




A 

o 








. A * * s s A^ ^ // / . s s' a^~ 

, *+ cP v AA>, A c (y ^ 


tS -^. ** *j^f®[ljll# o c3 

ay * <& <p V’^SsT'S^ * <A 

j£> ft»*/ s S S A^' <+ ** l S ' ' '(/ ^ 

k s S 9 * r f, " AA s s 8 * / 9^. 4 4 Qv* s * 0 / 9^. 

* XGflB^A 'P ° V ^ G VAm-w G 9a ^ v ' 

: *jl|l: ^ ^° * 

* ^ 9ft VyjlcP* ^ 9 a * WW^r* ^ 9 a ° v^v- - « 

^ y o,x* x^ °0 * v 0. 9?. *'o .«.■*" \$~’ 9? ** o * x *"\\^ 9?. ° y o\ I *~ ^ 9? ° y 

£s V * ^ * 0 , V * ' * ° ^ % \> * ' * 0 A V * * * 0 , *% \> ** * ° , 9^ 

% & 4Vr % ^ *"^Va V % A* ,Wa^ % A*' ^ .Wa % % 

9p<v" - ;gMw^ * 9r <Sa « °t ^ / ap'v - 4WA ° .. A\M/^y> 9>>, 

<" v5©5S?,.* .# A *-5®P.- ,# A •,'^$5^* «$?’ 

rty s' 


- X# % 
.- <# 



c3 ■A- - 

Q^ *^N "v 

(*i» ^ . 'a^/T" •> - r* ■* < 

# , <A y *»" A° <- 

rv . s'*, 4 ' f/ *Pp 


° «<■? ^ 
* o V 


• : A-o' 



ft /“*- ft 
•* o,V- rs ” 

\V V <A 

\> *. Y * 0 >• ^ 


0 ^ 

* ^ -@i. ; / iwf. ; •. 

y 0 * x * $ -i * o y o , X ^ 9 a * y o . X ■* 9 a * y 0 . X * ^o " y 0 * x 

cS ^ - 

7Jf * oV ^ * oV '-^ - ^ • ^-^Nar - 

' ^ '''" ' • •" ^' • *" c/^^i; • •"'/, 

♦ % °,W^‘^ \WmW: ^ %■ l^W*' t^ 0 "- lw* jp <?«• 

:'Mk\'\^ ?Mk\ ' 

^ ^ ■* ^5^ * aS s "V . 

lV 9^ % 'Km&s 



* <T> 

: 


<d Qax * 



^ ./ % \ 
<A ^ » ft S 

s' * A r 0 v s' 4 A . V*. 

■ ft*Fv_/^ - ^ <5- JTO^, y . *C. 

A 





O 

p pS 

* ^ y 

^-9 '^aO ^^ft^ 

9£a 0° v'loJ^ <A 




^0* 


* oj 
/' 

•: * 

* ^ \Wm?: £ 9* VfW." J* ^ IW: x# <?ft <3ft 

& c b/'G.'\P‘ °o % ■-'.!** / 9> 

AxA .**§&&; AxA -iSSfA^ > ,4 ¥a; 

♦ .#■ •%■ %<sap." ^ «# % '< —^ . 

''z ft ft s' 1 * A^ , „ <A ** t » ft s' 1 * A^ a- ^'ftftS'^A^ 

OjA r\J s ■> • • r pj ^ > ' /y -^ C 0^ s ^ ^ r s S * * / v>. P\v 

* V. o- JW^k T . V-t. il ^ ^Wr% A '-V y*. <v ^ A V^. 

o 7 ama r *1 -ft * 







''••'ft V'”''#^,”, <ift'' ;; -''> »'••-, •A 

' A o' *jp8l > A-o'* - •- A o' 

# ^ l^W.‘ # ^ \WMWs $ \ 

~x <A- /*■» ft '•- c*' -4 #f £S - 

0 ' ,> ■ '' , q o - * o « x * ft V ft <5^ - , „ . 

. 4 x V *°% %> V v » ^ 

/ % J* % z 'Mms J* % « & 

’ ,,, <,^ y -' s A°^ ^ Vy ft ft s' A^' _ ^ "7T\^ A°^ ✓ ^/7vT^ a g ^ 

^ 0°' c? sLfc*, \ o° ^ 0°' v s' 4 G o 

• A o' ‘Jfe W .*H-V ; A\/ 

: r £A\ • %•#■ ,Wa - o* 

#"%■ \^P## S ^ '*SK* : -ft—, fir - «. -, 

• ^-' ;,^-\o' ;^v ;*^fe:Vo' 

Aft# :M'. A.,# :*fifa\\& : 

* •■'szs&s j?- a ■,ym?s / % '-jls0s / % f # s % : -, 

' • •' #o#,...,, a; - • •' /°t' • •.! <' • •'' / • • • -, v' • *' 

# ^ #L ^ "^A ft. ^ ft V ftd*#!*fc>ft a 








l % ° z 












<3* . 

» •* ^ ^ 

y °' X ^ . ^ ^ y 0 » V * ^ 

v V v ' * 0 ^ ^ V 

«rf*\ • «. ^n r»> 4 


^0* * 

1 7 


fa? °*t- ° H// 


a- •Jh&' *jafe* %.<* * 

' S - -< /■> ' '• *** >■ * •■< ^ ’ Vm&M j - WWSf * ,«> 'Jo = V/ ss wf « 

'. - A-,* <> o ■'•A 

\/- 

^ <? 

^ 9p, ■'/ O 9^ ^o ; 



/" V*.W** / l faW?/ * * - 
it w -*t w 4 

cP\ >'.”>* V' • *''A*A 



y 0 » X * \V ^O, 

Vu «. A€US>„V ^ 


of^ ^ ^ ^ 9* c 

V‘ ' s>^ ‘ ' V ^ 

•. O r *lfe-W tffc'V :|.XC» 

.«V ■*» '. r~4 .^a * ^ ' ?=irn]r=i c 



* * ** ’ o 0 ' ^ 

v - *m&*\ ^ 

. * y °- / <*► *. 

* 2V..,V”-OV.,% 

/ & % '-MS-' •,»-■ -«s^ • 

OG V O O' s' O 

f 0 s s **' <£. ** r 0 



* ^ °<* ° jV 
St !* » ^ ** 4. * 

0-> y 0 . V * 9^ y 

V % * * A •% 

- - * ^ 


c5> -* c cS O. ^ 

l^\\’*<i ^ ?M\<* ._, 

/ l®* v 

j<\Va\ O ^ 4\¥a" s O 






z 4 

o 1 
o 

4'‘» f 

o * 

% 

VA 


r* ^ 


<i> o. o v/W * A o, 

O « j 7ov o^ " 

fa c . ^Ml/A ; Xp O * 

cS ^ Z ' 
£ % % 


^ ' 
> ^'*®A 





* <j5 o. 

• x ^ A^> 92, y o * Jk ^ A^ 1 

:MV 

% '•,«&/. % \N§I*/ r #' % *-NB5^,* A = > 

- (?\A\ " '■"<?''”"<? A ^AS 

a" ^•° i *^fe' - 0mk ' A-d* -*«■»•- ^.dt 

1 "i v ^ * *M>V .*’ 

,s ^ -> . a^> ^ - mxm? - - m3& - ^ 


a> 

^ “-VJikv; a> ” -/ 

2 V> ^ 0,1 V v' * 0 a 

/' O ~ “ 

V 


c? <2 

^ ^ A 

//y 7. s' A° <- ^ 

cP\' 4, *^/<g^ 
*-" y 9 ^ 



■ *^'- * $ $ °^ 1 

* « e* ^ ^ A A <l> ’ S' ■» A 

y 0 * »■ \v %. y o „ A O 9o y o » A 

X V ^ ' * A *%> V ♦ x * 0 ^ ^4 

' " * ;-. 

c ,s s ’V “• * «^ S o '» Wi$f& s fa? <% 

O ^ y/y »,s' A° A^. t s' A° >* 

*0 V s sM a ^ r0 s s ^ <l/ / / ^ r0* s sJ>0/ ^ 

_ A5W ''5» - y A- ifTA-/^> 


<c> , ?^ 

'»->'V ,>•=,%’'"•-‘V, 

r .R Ja . •_ -^ c * . V %4 4^ '■ 





'V 

y ’“P 

'■- Ad 1 

4<* ^ 

•a or 

O 92 
V a. v * “ ^ 

r - - r. 

c 

c5> -A. - ^ 

<r 


^ 0^ * 
1 _ 2 


^ 4^ 


-v 0 U ' s s * * ^ "<ea C U '4' 

*'v >y -o < * 

- ; ^ ^ a h ^ l 

* °V : - : A' 


r- 

//n_ c 

^ _ z ^ y Z O.: ^ ^ C, z 

• S y> - -~ c3 <^2 ^ o A> A, - J=^ji p=f ° 

S j. ** . .s' Av . ** j S S' ’vG” 

C 0- v s**/.^, ** f Cr s s ”^0 °° o 0 ’ A** 


, “ W ■ ; vv 

/ r ^ S % \Ws ; C # SS % 

^ A ^ . C ’ ' 


* * /. 








































SAWY't- 

IND-53 

/MiMZfiaiaxii. 

VTinil I linnTTTiM 




FOREIGN ECONOMIC ADMINISTRATION 
Enemy Branch 







JAPANESE FISHIN6 DHTSTlg 


Special attention ie called to the fact that this document was 
substantially completed prior to the surrender of Japan. Persons 
using this document are cautioned that its recommendations were 
written prior to the acceptance of the Potsdam Declaration and the 
Instrument of Surrender. All recommendations must , accordingly, 
be critically examined in the light of current U.S. policy. 


September 1945 



16-031 Corer 











■ 














































u.s. FOREIGN ECONOMIC ADfflNISTRATICK 

Enemy Branch 


JAPANESE FISHING INDUSTRY 


September 1945 




0 


\ 


<bV> 


\ 





























M Fh\ J)'1 ‘}Kaa,S0 


FCRENCRD 


Part I of this report contains a brief overall survey of the 
Japanese prewar fishing industry, a summary of the wartime conditions 
and the administration and organization of the industry, and recommen¬ 
dations pertinent to Military Government administration. Part II 
provides the background material basic to a full understanding of 
Japanese fishing operations and the detailed planning of actual admin¬ 
istration. Most of this part discusses the prewar industry, but the 
last section pulls together all the available information concerning 
wartime conditions. 

Most of the data presented were taken from official and semi¬ 
official Japanese sources. Not only were errors and inconsistencies 
frequently detected within individual volumes, but many data from 
different sources, supposedly reporting on the same subject, are irre¬ 
concilable. In view of this it should be recognized that many errors 
are known to occur in the report, but it is believed that the general 
picture presented and most of the details are accurate. 


16-031 P3 nobu 




















- 

















































' 


































TABLE OF CONTENTS 


Pages 



PART I SUMMARY AND RECOMMENDATIONS 
General Survey of the Industry 


II Wartime Conditions of the Industry 

Decline in Production and Supply 
Wartime Distribution 
Wartime Price Controls 

in Administration, Control and Organization of 

the Industry 
Prewar Period 

Government Administration and Control 
Organization 
Societies 
Companies 
Associations 

Wartime Reorganization of the Industry 


IV Suggestions for Military Government Adminis¬ 
tration 

Overall Recommendations 
Program for Early Period of Occupation 
Employment of Japanese Administrative 
Machinery and Personnel 


PART II BASIC BACKGROUND MATERIAL 

L/ I Fishing Areas, Resources and Seasons 
Fishing Areas 
Fish Resources 
Fishing Seasons 

Areas and Seasons of Northern Region 
by Species 

Areas and Seasons of Central and Southern 
Japan by Species 


1-4 

5-8 

5 - 6 

6 - 8 
8 


9-13 
9-12 
9-10 
10 - 12 
10 

10 - 11 
11 - 12 
12 - 13 


14 - 22 
14 - 19 
19 - 21 

22 


23-41 
23 - 25 
25-30 
30-35 


31-35 


35-41 


-i- 


16-031 P 3 bu 



HASSLE OF CONTENTS 
(Continued.) 


Pages 


Fishing Operations: Fishermen, Boats, 


Methods and Production 

42 - 

118 

Fishermen 

42 - 

47 

Number 

42 - 

44 

Distribution 

44 


Wages and Organization 

44 - 

47 

Fishing Boats 

48 - 

54 

Number and Type 

48 - 

53 

Distribution 

53 - 

54 

Fishing Ports 

54 - 

56 

Fish Production by Regions 

57 


Coastal Fisheries 

57 - 

70 

General 

57 - 

63 

Methods and Gear 

63 - 

70 

Sardine 

65 - 

67 

Herring 

67 


Salmon 

67 - 

68 

Cod 

68 


Mackerel 

68 


Tuna 

68 - 

69 

Yellorrtail 

69 


Tai 

69 


Other Species 

70 


Aqui culture 

70 - 

78 

General 

70 


Carp Culture 

71 - 

74 

Eel Culture 

75 


Other Fish Culture 

75 


Shellfish Culture 

77 


Oyster Culture 

78 


Deep-Sea Fisheries 

78 - 

103 

General 

78 - 

79 

Deep-Sea Fisheries in Home Waters 

79 - 

81 

Tuna and Bonito Fishing 

81 - 

86 



TABLE OP CONTENTS 
(Continued) 


bawling and Bottom Dragging 

86-90 

Trawling 

86 - 89 

Bottom Dragging 

89-90 

The Northern Fisheries 

91 - 103 

General 

91 - 93 

Fisheries in Soviet Waters 

93 - 96 

Floating Factory Fisheries 

96 - 100 

Northern Kurile Fisheries 

101 - 103 

Fishing in Outlying Colonial Waters 

103 

Special Fisheries 

103 - 118 

Seaweed Production 

103 - 107 

Laminaria 

105 

Laver 

106 

Gelidium 

107 

Others 

107 

Whaling 

107 - 115 

Antarctic Operations 

109 - 113 

Coastal and Colonial Whaling 

113 - 115 

Sea Otters and Fur Seals 

115 - 116 

Sea Otters 

115 

Fur Seal8 

116 

Pearl Culture 

116 - 117 

Other Products 

118 

Processing of Fishery Products 

119 - 146 

General 

119 - 125 

Production 

119 - 123 

Persons Employed 

124 - 125 

Drying, Salting and Smoking 

125 - 126 

Freezing 

127 

Canning 

127 - 140 

Salmon Canning 

132 - 133 

Crab Canning 

133 - 136 

Tuna Canning 

137 - 138 

Sardine Canning 

138 - 139 

Shellfish Canning 

139 - 140 


-iii- 


18-031 P7 




TABLE OF CONTENTS 
(Continued) 


Pages 


Fish Meal Production 

140 - 

14 3 

Fish Oil Production 

143 - 

145 

Seaweed Processing 

145 - 

146 

Manufacture of Other Marine Products 

146 


Marketing and Consumption 

147 - 

165 

Domestic Marketing and Consumption 

147 - 

159 

Domestic Marketing 

147 - 

149 

Prices 

149 - 

154 

Consumption 

154 - 

156 

Balance of Supply 

156 - 

159 

Foreign Trade 

160 - 

165 

Exports 

160 - 

164 

Canned Fish 

161 - 

163 

Salted Fish 

163 

m 

Dried Fish 

163 


Seaweeds 

163 - 

164 

Fish Meal 

164 


Fish and Whale Oil 

164 


Fresh and Frozen Fish 

164 


Imports 

164 - 

165 

Administration and Organization of the 



Industry 

166 - 

184 

Government Administrative Organization 

166 - 

167 

Central Government 

166 - 

167 

Prefectural Government 

167 


Governmental Activities 

167 - 

172 

Licensing 

167 - 

168 

Taxation 

168 


Conservation Measures 

168 - 

170 

Aid to Societies and Associations 

170 


Research Activities 

170 


Bounties, Subsidies and Other Government 



Aid 

170 - 

172 

Societies and Cooperatives 

172 - 

177 

Fishery Societies (Suisan-kai) 

172 - 

174 

Aquatic Products Societies (Suisan-kumiai) 

174 - 

175 

Fishermen’s Societies (Gyogyo-4cumiai) 

175 - 

176 

Cooperatives 

176 - 

177 


-iv- 


16-031 P8 t> u 







TABLE OP CONTENTS 
(Continued) 


Pages 


Companies 

Japan Marine Products Company 
Nichiro Fishery Company 
Hayashikane and Company 
Mitsubishi Trading Company 
Associations 

Fishery Schools and Training 


178 - 181 

179 - 180 

180 - 181 
181 
181 

181 - 183 
183 - 184 


VI 


International Fishing Controversies and Agree¬ 
ments 

The Russo-Japanese Fishing Controversy 
Japanese-American Salmon Fishing Controversy 
Whaling Controversy 
The Fur Seal Controversy 


185 - 194 
185 - 188 
188 - 191 
191 - 192 
193 - 194 


VII Wartime Conditions of the Industry 
Decline in Supply 
Wartime Distribution 
Wartime Price Control 
Wartime Reorganization of the Industry 


195 - 209 
195 - 198 
198 - 205 
265 - 206 
206-209 



Administrative Reorganization 
Reorganization of Companies and Other 
Organizations 

306 - 308 

308 - 309 

APPENDIX A 

Details of Canned Salmon and Canned 
Crab Production 

210 - 216 

APPENDIX B 

Japanese Trade Statistics for Fish 
and Fishing Products 

217 - 231 

APPENDIX C 

Laws and Regulations Relating to 
Fisheries 

232 - 236 

APPENDIX D 

Large Japanese Fishery Companies As 
of 1940 or 1941 

237 - 238 

APPENDIX E 

Industries Related to Fishing Which 
Will be Critical During Period of 
Military Government 

239 - 246 

Selected List of References 

247 - 2$0 


-V- 



16-031'P9 n»bu 





' 



























’ 



































































































. 













































TABLES 


Pages 

1. Total Fish Catch of Japan Proper, 1934 - 1940 2 

2. The Important Japanese Fish hy Family Groups 26 - 27 

3. Important Fish landed in Japan 28 

4. Number of Persons Engaged in Fishing and 

Aquiculture in Japan Proper 43 

5. Number of Fishermen and Fishing Craft by Districts, 

1937 45 - 46 

6. Number of Fishing Craft by Type, 1936 - 1940 49 

7. Number of Fishing Craft 50 

8. Number and Tonnage of Large Japanese Fishing 

Vessels, 1939 52 

9. Distribution of Japanese Vessels, 1938 53 

10. Important Fishing Ports by Districts 56 

11. Production of Fish, Shellfish and Crustaceans 

by Regions, 1939 58 - 59 

12. Japanese Coastal Fishing Catch, 1934 - 1940 60 

13. Production of Coastal Fisheries, 1938-39 61 

14. Number of Establishments Engaged in Aquiculture, 

Area and Value of Products 71 

15. Japanese Production of Aquiculture, 1936 - 1940 72 

16. Value of Aquiculture by Prefectures, 1937 73 

17. Number of Carp Rearing Hatcheries 74 

18. Production of "Deep-Sea Fisheries, " 1936 - 1940 80 

19. Production of Deep-Sea Fisheries in Home Waters, 

1936 - 1940 82 

20. Production of Deep-Sea Fisheries in Home Waters 

by Species, 1939 82 

21. Vessels and Crews Engaged in Deep-Sea Fishing 

in Home Waters, 1935 - 1939 83 

22. Production of Deep-Sea Fisheries in Home Waters 

by Method, 1938 84 

23. Production from Japanese Trawling, 1935 - 1940 87 

24. Value of Japanese Northern Fisheries, 1936 - 1940 91 

25. Japanese Fisheries in Soviet Waters, 1936 - 1940 94 - 95 

26. Soviet Water Fishery 97 

27. Japanese Fishery Establishments in Siberia, 1939 98 

28. Japanese Factory Ship Fishing, 1935 - 1940 100 

29. Fisheries of Northern Kuriles 102 

30. Japanese Fishing in Outlying Colonial Waters, 

1935 - 1939 104 

-vi- 


10-03l Pll 



TABLES 

(Continued) 

Pages 

31. Seaweed Production, 1935 - 1940 105 

32. Japanese Whaling Operations 108 

33. Japanese Whaling Compared to World 1 s Total 

1930-31 to 1937-38 110 

34. Japanese Whaling in 1937-38 and Summer of 1938 111 

35. Ships Engaged in Japanese Antarctic Whaling, 

1938-39 112 

36. Japanese Coastal Whaling, 1937 and 1938 114 

37. Japanese Coastal Whaling Operations, 1938 115 

38. Manufactured Fishery Products of Japan 120 

39. Value of Manufactured Marine Products by Districts, 

1937 121 

40. Value of Manufactured Fishery Products for Food 122 

41. Methods of Processing Used for Some Important 

Marine Products 123 

42. Persons Employed in Processing Marine Products, 

1936 - 1940 124 

43. Processing of Fishery Products in Factories, 1938 125 

44. Freezing Plants and Capacities 128 

45. Production and Export of Canned Marine Products 130 

46. Japanese Production of Canned Marine Products 131 

47. Japanese Canned Salmon Pack, 1936 132 

48. Canned Crab Production of Japan 135 

49. Canned Taraba Crab Output, 1938 136 

50. Tuna Canneries in Japan 137 

51. 1937 Production and Export of Japanese Canned 

Sardines 139 

52. Output of Canned Shellfish, 1937 140 

53. Fish Fertilizer Production 141 

54. Production of Fish Meal, 1937 141 

55. Fish Oil Production in Japan 143 

56. Production of Fish Oils by Type in Japan 144 

57. Agar-agar Production 146 

58. Value of Fish Sold in Major City Markets of 

Japan, 1937 150 

59. Volume of Fish Carried by Railroads in Various 

Districts 151 

60. Wholesale and Retail Prices of Fish in Tokyo, 

1933 - 1935 152 


-vii- 


16 031 P12 t>u 



TABLES 

(Continued) 


61. Monthly Average Wholesale Prices for Various 

Kinds of Fish, 1937 

62. Estimated Surpluses and Deficits of Fish by 

Regions 157 

63. Japanese Exports of Fishery Products by Value, 

1938 and 1939 

64. Number of Fishing Licenses by Districts at End 

of March, 1937 

65. Japanese Governmental Expenditures for Fisheries, 

1932-33 to 1934-35 

66. Societies Concerned with the Fishing Industry: 

Number, Members and Expenditures, 1928, 1930 
and 1934 - 1937 

67. Japanese Fishing Companies, 1936 - 1941 

68. Fish Brought into Tokyo on August 26, 1944 and 

Number of Persons Receiving Fish Rations 

69. Control Agencies for the Distribution of Fish as 

Reported in 1944 202 

70. Status of Rationing of Sea Food in the Large 

Cities as of April 1944 

71. Retail Fish Prices in a Tobata Store, 

May 1942 - April 1943 

72. Official Maximum Selling Prices for Ground Dried 

Fish, June 1944 


Pages 

153 

- 159 
162 
169 
171 

173 

179 

197a 

- 203 
204 
207 
207 


viii- 


16-031 P13 nobu 
















■ 








' 









■ 



















































































FIGURES 


Page Following 

1# Sea Fisheries cf Eastern Asia 23 

2. Japanese Fishing Areas and Seasons 30 

3* Principal Japanese Salmon Fishing Grounds 34 

4# Principal Japanese Crab Fishing Grounds 34 

5* Principal Japanese Sardine Fishing Grounds 36 

6. Sardine Fishing Seasons 36 

7* Principal Fishing Ports 55 

8, Japanese and Russian Fisheries in the 

Northwest Pacific 93 

% 

9« Japan Fish Producing Areas, 1939 156 


ix- 


16-031 P15 "oliu 


























































































































































Part I 


SOMMAEY A3© RECOMMENDATIONS 


' 

■ 



























































I GENERAL SURVEY OF THE INDUSTRY 

The fishing industry in prewar years occupied an important 
position among Japan*s enterprises, "being on the one hand, an indispensible 
source of food and on the other, a vital factor in the nation's inter¬ 
national accounts by furnishing a major item in the export trade. In 
addition, the fisheries were of importance to agriculture in providing 
fertilizer materials and poultry feed, and to industry in providing oila 
(for soap, glycerine and a host of other products) and various chemicals. 

The total amount of marine products from operations based on Japan 
proper in pre-war years exceeded that of any other country and accounted 
for about 20-25 percent of the world's total. 1/ The annual production 
of fish, shellfish, crustaceans and molluscs averaged more than 3.4 million 
metric tons (Table l) — a production approximately equal to that of the 
twenty-one European countries (including England and Norway) or about 
three times the total United States production. 2/ In addition seaweed 

i 

was taken in large quantities (about 450,000 metric tons annually) and 

j 

whales and seals and pearl and pearl shell constituted other valuable 
catches. 

Engaged in the fishing industries were almost 1^ million Japanese — 
estimated at 50 percent of the world's total. According to one estimate 
20 percent of the population of Japan was engaged in or was directly or 
indirectly supported by fishing activities, a larger percentage than in 

1y Including all Japanese Empire areas the percentage was about 30-40 
percent in the immediate prewar years. 

2/ Including all Japanese Empire areas the total production was almost 
5 million tons. 


16-031 P 19 *>u 




TABLE 1 


Total "Hah" Catch of Japan Proper, 1934 - 1940 ^ 
(1000 metric tone) 


Coastal Catch 

1934 

1935 

1936 

1937 

1938 

1939 

1940 

Fish 

2,227 

1,929 

2,143 

1,854 

1,685 

1,745 

1,511 

Shellfish 
Crustaceans and 

180 

205 

152 

141 

117 

113 

176 

Mollusc8 

190 

136 

158 

153 

212 

228 

227 

Total 

"Deep Sea" Catch £/ 

2,597 

2,270 

2,453 

2,148 

2,014 

2,086 

1,914 

Home waters 

727 

815 

975 

862 

788 

785 

793 

Korean waters 

65 

no 

48 

36 

24 

18 

n.a. 

Formosan waters 

- 

- 

- 

1 

- 

2 

n.a. 

Kwantung waters 4 

South Sea Mandated 

6 

8 

5 

5 

4 

3 

area n.a. 

n.a. 

2 

4 

4 

3 

n.a. 

Soviet waters £/ 

108 

75 

86 

83 

72 

77 

n.a. 

Trawling 

52 

53 

52 

50 

38 

36 

34 

Total 

956 

1,069 

1,171 

1,041 

931 

925 

n.a. 

Ataiculture i/ 

100 

122 

121 

137 

116 

n.a. 

n.a. 

Grand Total 

3,653 

3,451 

3,745 

3,326 

3,061 

n.a. 

—/ n.a. 


n.a. - not available 


a/ These figures represent the total production of fish, shellfish, crusta¬ 
ceans and molluscs, i.e. the total "fish" catch which could he used as food. 
Seaweed, whales and seals are excluded as is the production of K&rafutc 
waters and floating canneries for which catch data are not available. The 
figures indicated as not available are Insignificant except those for 1940. 
The totsle are made from all available official figures. Hot only do the 
total figures represent production, but are thought to almost approximate 
domestic consumption. Although Japan had sizable fishing exports in prewar 
years these are thought to be offset here by the omission of the production 
of floating canneries, the crab production of Soviet waters and the fish 
imports from colonial areas (chiefly Korea). Although exports loom large 
in Japan's trade by value the actual volume is small as compared to the total 
catch. Domestic consumption during the immediate prewar years appears to 
have been about 3 million metric tons. 

b/ Includes only the catch in these waters from operations based on Japan 
proper. In the fisheries of the Russian waters there are land bases on 
Soviet territory,but the boats e&il each season from Japan. The fisheries 
listed here are often called the "pelagic" or "deep sea" fisheries of Japan 
although many of the operations are not deep sea fishin 6 . 
cj Does not include crab production. 

d/ Excluding amanori (seaweed), goldfish, pearl oyster, pearl shell and 
^other". 

ej Estimated at 3,130 for 1939 and 2,950 for 1940. 


-2- 


16-031 P20 bu 























any other nation. These fishermen used more than 360,000 boats, or 
45 percent of the world’s total number of fishing boats. 

The annual per capita consumption of fish for food in prewar years 
was more than 60 pounds, higher than in any other country. Lacking a 
significant livestock rearing industry Japan's population depended upon 
the fisheries to furnish almost all of their animal protein. Rice and 
fish with some green vegetables and fruit formed the staple diet of the 
population. Marine plants were also an important food item. 

As the statistics cited above indicate, aquatic industries occupied 
a position of far greater importance in Japan than in most countries where 
fishing is looked upon as the poor relation of other much more important 
industries and is overshadowed by them. 

Japanese fishing was largely concentrated in the coastal waters of 
Japan proper and the Pacific waters east of Japan, but operations were also 
carried on in the Tellow Sea, the China Sea, along the coasts of Korea 
(Chosen) and Karafuto (Japanese Sakhalin) and around the margins of the 
Okhotsk Sea. Of lesser importance were fisheries of tropical waters, 

Bering Sea and the Antarctic whaling region. 

Much of the fishing industry, particularly that of the "deep sea", 
was modem large-scale business in which control was centralized in a 
relatively few corporations. The coastal fisheries, however, were largely 
operated by very small units; four-fifths of the fleet in 1938 was still 
composed of small craft less than 5 tons propelled by oars, sails or small 
motors and operating close to shore. 

- 3 - 


16-031 1*21 bu 





Some of the processing was likewise in the hands of large 
companies and closely coordinated with the fishing activities. This 
was especially true of the companies producing chiefly for the export 
markets such a6 those operating in the northern fisheries. The drying 
and salting of fish for home markets although done partly by the large- 
scale operators was also carried on in many small units. 

The Japanese government has been active in the fishing industry — 
in research, in training and in regulating the operations as well as in 
furthering the rapid and vigorous expansion of fishing into more 
distant seas. Government control permeates all parts of the industry 
and has been tightened during the war period. 

Japan's widespread fishing operations have encountered controversies 
with other nations — with the Soviet Union in its Northern fisheries, with 
the United States in its expansion of salmon fishing and with several 
nations regarding fur seal and whaling operations. 

Although this guide deals with all aspects of the fisheries, 
either in or based upon Japan proper, emphasis is pointed toward the 
role of. the industry in supplying food for domestic consumption. This 
was the primary importance of the industry in prewar years, although 
often overlooked by Westerners who were concerned with the Japanese 
export trade. Likewise the core of the fishery problems confronting 
military government authorities will be supplying food for the Japanese 
population. 


- 4 - 


16 031 P22 bu 


II WARTIME CONDITIONS OF THE INDUSTRY 

Decline in Production and Supply 

During the war period the fishing industry has suffered seriously 
and this has, in turn, affected the food supply of the Japanese people. 

It has been estimated that the 1943-44 fish production was 2,360,000 
metric tons and that of 1944-45 about 1,650,000 tons. In recent months 
the production has been drastically curtailed by naval operations close to 
the home islands. 

The reduction in supply available for domestic consumption from 
about 3,000,000 tons in prewar years to 1,650,000 tons in 19 44 - 4 5 can be 
expected to have seriously affected the Japanese diet, reducing annual 
per capita consumption from more than 60 pounds to about 40 pounds. This 
loss in a major protein food is important although it has been partly 
mitigated by increased soybean imports. 

The decline in production has been due largely to developing short¬ 
ages of boats, manpower and equipment, but has also been related to the 
government pricing of food fish. Many fishing vessels were commandeered 
by the armed forces, others were taken for transport purposes in the coastal 
trade and the inter-Enpire trade, and some of the smaller boats were used 
for landing operations in China. The conscription of large numbers of 
fishermen, the removal of others from the industry for the operation of 
commercial boats and the transfer of some to more lucrative war industries 
resulted in a manpower shortage. Boats using Diesel oil or gasoline have 
had their operations restricted because of fuel shortages; rationing of 


- 5 - 


16-031 P23 bu 




fuel for fishing boats began as early as August 1941. Shortages of nets* 
boat repair parts and other equipment were reported in 1941 and became 
widespread after 1943. 

At first the outlying fisheries — Northern waters, trawling and 
deep sea in "home waters" — were most affected by these shortages, but 
the production of coastal fishermen also declined despite attempts to keep 
their production as high as possible. Output of the coastal fisheries 
was noticeably reduced in many areas by late 1943 because of these war¬ 
time shortages. In addition to these shortages there has been dissatis¬ 
faction among coastal fishermen with the prices established by the 
government and in recent months fear of destruction by Allied naval 
operations further curtailed fishing. Agriculture production, although 
encouraged throughout the war period, is thought to have increased little, 
if at all, due to manpower shortages. 

Wartime Distribution 

In late 1941 fish was first rationed locally in those areas of 
Japan where supplies were short and irregular and in early 1943 the Pood 
Control Bill provided partial control of marine foods. This bill, de¬ 
signed to strengthen government control of food, established a control 
structure national in scope and under the general supervision of the 
Bureau of Food Control of the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce. 2/ 

2/ In the Cabinet reorganization of November 1943 the Ministry of Agri¬ 
culture and Forestry and the Ministry of Commerce and Industry were 
combined to form the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce. The new name 
is used in this section. 


- 6 - 


16-031 P24 




The actual control of the distribution of marine products was by control 
associations designated by prefectural governments. Under the controls 
established at .this time emphasis was placed on seven consumption regions — 
the six large cities — Tokyo, Osaka, Yokohama, Kyoto, Kobe and Nagoya — 
and Northern Kyushu. Elsewhere counties (guns) were designated as consuming 
areas. At this time salted and dried fish were mentioned as the most 
important items under control. Later eleven "designated consuming cities" 
for fresh fish and vegetables were named — Tokyo, Yokohama, Nagoya, 

Kyoto, Osaka, Kobe, Hiroshima, Kure, Shimonoseki, Northern Kyushu and 
Sasebo. For these areas the Central Agricultural Association (Chuo Nogyo 
Kai) made shipping plans and monthly quotas and these, approved by the 
Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce, were sent to local associations. 

After August 1944, however, the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce 
directly notified local governments of amounts needed and its shipping 
plans, making the local government authorities responsible for shipping 
the needed quantities of fresh fish. 

Since much of the rationing control of fish during the war period 
ha3 been local rather than nationwide, the per capita allowance is thought 
to have varied considerably within Japan and since transportation and dis¬ 
tribution have been impaired some areas can be expected to have sufficient 
supplies whereas other areas, particularly the large cities, have suffered 

f 

severe shortages. In Tokyo, for example, shortages were common in late 
1943 and at times distribution is known to have been limited to two days 
or even one day per week. 


7 - 


16-031 P25 bu 


Despite the control of food distribution illegal operations are 
widespread'and many people who have the means supplement their rations 
through black market purchases. Fish is known to enter into the black 
market in considerable amounts. 

Wartime Price Controls 

A cabinet ordinance in August 1940 provided for price control 
for perishable foods, including fish and shellfish. Wholesale prices are 
fixed by prefectural governments with the advice of a price fixing 

committee, the whole system being administered by the Ministry of Agri- 

\ 

culture and Commerce. Details of fish prices during the war are not 
available, but when prices were first set they were reduced below the 
free market price prevailing at the time. Up to April 1943 only minor 
upward revisions had been made. Fishermen^ complaints that the govern¬ 
ment prices were too low prevailed and were one factor in both the 
reduced supply and in the large black market sales. In August 1944 the 
prices of fresh and salted fish were reported to have been revised up¬ 
wards by more than 20 percent. 


• 8 — 


16-031 P26 t>u 



Ill ADMINISTRATION, CONTROL AND ORGANIZATION OF THE INDUSTRY i/ 

Pre-War Period 

Government Administration and Control . The Imperial government 
ad m i ni stered the fishing industries of the coastal waters, the high seas 
and the interior waters through the Fisheries Bureau (Suisan Kyoku), one 
of six bureaus of the Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry (Norinsho). 

This bureau regulated and licensed certain fisheries such as trawling, 
wh al i ng, factory ship operations and fur sealing. It supervised and 
aided the fishery associations and societies; it was active in fishery 
research, in conservation measures and in education. The compilation and 
publication of national fishery statistics was sIbo carried on by this 
central bureau. 

Even prior to the war there was hardly any phase of the fishing 
industry which was not subject to control, either direct or indirect by 
the Imperial government. In addition to the direct regulation of certain 
fisheries as mentioned above, the government exercised control through 
the central associations of the various fishery organizations. These 
central associations included associations to which companies dealing with 
certain phases of the industry were forced to belong as well as the 
central associations of fishing societies and cooperatives. In order to 
further centralize its control the government also sponsored, in the 
immediate prewar period, the amalgamation of many small fishing companies 
to form large corporations. 

lj See pages 166-184 for further details, for prewar period and pages 198- 
209 for war period. . 9 - 


16-031 P27 






The prefecture! governments, most of which maintained separate 
fisheries sections, regulated the local licensing and supervised the 
local organisations. Thus, they had direct control over those village 
fishermen who fished the coastal waters. In many cases, the prefecture! 
governments also engaged in research and educational activities. 

Organ!zaiion . ill aspects of the Japanese fishing and related 
industries were highly organized. In general the organizations may he 
divided into three types: (l) societies, of which there were several 
kinds; (2) companies; and (3) associations. 

Societi es , fishery societies (suisan-kai), aquatic 
products societies (sui&an-kumiai) and fishermen's societies (gyogyo- 
kumiai) were three types of societies for fishermen and those interested 
in the industry. These were all set up under law and the central 
government which gave them aid also had considerable control over 
them. Some of these societies were principally aimed at promoting 
the common interests of those engaged in production, manufacture and 
sale of aquatic products whereas others were mainly concerned with 
economic aspects of individual members. In the coastal fisheries the fisher¬ 
men's societies (gjrogyo kumiai) were perhaps the most important type 
of organization; these originally formed to handle the "fishing rights" 
of the villages, in many cases also undertook cooperative marketing, 
purchasing and credit arrangements. 

Companies . Although there were several hundred fishing 
companies in 1939, two large fishing companies, both of which were the 


• 10 - 




16-031 P28 bu 





result of government sponsored mergers, dominated the large scale commer¬ 
cial deep sea fisheries in the immediate prewar yearsi the Nippon Suisan 
Kabushiki Kaisha (Japan Marine Products Company) and the Nichiro Gyogyo 
Kabushiki Kaisha (Nichiro Fishing Company)* 

The Nippon Suisan was capitalized at 93 million yen. It not only 
operated all the floating crab canneries in the northern seas but controlled 
three-fourths of the steam trawler industry, most of the Antarctic and 
local whaling and 20 percent of the exports of marine products. 

The Nichiro Company, capitalized at 87 million yen, controlled vir¬ 
tually all the salmon fishing in Soviet waters and through its various 
subsidiaries controlled most of the rest of the salmon fishing industry 
as well as cod fishing and the shore-based crab fishing. 

Not only fishing but a large part of the processing, particularly 
the canning of marine products, was carried on by these two companies or 
their subsidiaries. 

The Mitsubishi Shoji K, K. (Mitsubishi Trading Company) was the 
leading firm in exports. 

At the top of the fishery companies one can distinguish among 
others the well-known family firms of Mitsui and Mitsubishi. The Man¬ 
churian Heavy Industries Development Corporation is the principal share¬ 
holder of Nippon Suisan K. K* 

Associations . All aspects of the industry — fishing, pro¬ 
cessing and marketing — were coordinated into associations. The fishery 
organizations were coordinated through the Dai Nippon Suisankai (the 
Fisheries Societies of Japan), the Teikoku Suisankai (Imperial Fishery 


-11 


16031 p 29 bu 






Society or the National Association of Fisheries) and the Central Asso¬ 
ciation for Fishermen*s Cooperative Societies. The companies engaged 

in manufacturing, particularly those producing for the export market, were 

» t 

united into such associations as the Canned Food Association of Japan, 

Canned Crab Packers and Manufacturers* Association, the Fish Meal Pro¬ 
ducers and Exporters Association, etc. 

These associations, government-sponsored and operating under a 
Fisheries Association Law promulgated in 1921, provided one more point 
where the government exercised control* 

Wartime Reorganization of the Industry 

All phases of the fishing industry were subject to government control 
prior to the war but since 1942 several reorganizations have brought much 
closer control. 

In late 1942 and early 1943 the deep sea fishing industry was re¬ 
organized so that there is only one big enterprise operating in these 
fisheries — the Imperial Fishing Control Company (Teikoku Suisan Tosei 
Kaisha). This company, formed with a capital raised by the leading fishing 
companies, lets out boats and gear to the four branch companies, operates 
cold storage plants and grants necessary credits to the branch companies — 
the Northern Pacific Fishing Control Company, the Japan-Soviet Fishing 
Control Company, the Japanese Pelagic Fishing Company and the Western 
Pacific Control Company. The present relation of these branch companies, 
which were formed by the merger and realignment of the large existing 
companies, to such parent companies as Mitsui and Mitsubishi is not clear. 
(For earlier relationships of the prewar companies see pages 10-11.) 


- 12 - 


16-03t p 30 1511 



Although coastal fishing, drag net fishing by small boats, and 
tuna and bonito fishing did not come under this reorganization, in 1943 
these were all to be reorganized with coastal fishing to be placed under 
" a central fishing federation". £/ Thus, by these reorganizations fish 
production was brought under centralized control. Distribution and prices, 
as already indicated, were also controlled. 

During the war changes in the administrative organization of the 
government affecting fisheries or the distribution of marine products in 
one way or another were numerous but full details are not available. In 
October and November 1943 the Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry merged 
with the Ministry of Commerce and Industry to form a Ministry of Agriculture 
dnd Commerce (Noshosho). In this xeshuffle the Fisheries Bureau seems 
to have been taken over intact by the new Ministry. New wartime bureaus, 
established under the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce, however, have 
simultaneously or successively dealt with some phase of fish production, 
distribution and pricing. Included in these are the Bureau of Food 

Control, the Commodity Price Bureau (Bukka Kyoku), the Livelihood Commodity 

# 

Bureaitt, and the Resources Bureau (Skizai Kyoku). 

s / Although no further definite statement concerning this reorganization 
is available there are indications that it took place. 



16-031 p 3l bu 




IV SUGGESTIONS FCR MILITARY GOVERNMENT ADMINISTRATION 

Overall Recommendations 

Policy principles for the Japanese fisheries during the period 
of military government are: §/ 

1. Japan should produce such fishery products as are required 
for domestic consumption. 

2. The military government should assist in reestablishing pro¬ 
duction facilities to the fishing and processing industries and facilities 
for the distribution of fishery products in order to meet domestic con¬ 
sumption requirements. 

3. Fishery production for export should be undertaken only if 
facilities, equipment, gear and manpower available are needed less urgently 
to meet domestic consumption requirements than for produets to (a) supply 
United Nations with animal proteins and oil or (b) secure foreign exchange 
far essential imports. 

4. The affiliations of the Japanese fishing, fish-processing and 
fish-exporting industries with large combines should be severed. In 
general, there should be wide distribution of ownership, management and 
control within the fishing industry and allied industries. 

5* Japanese fishing near the American continents, island possess¬ 
ions of the United States and in strategic areas should be prohibited. 

The prohibited zones should be sufficiently wide to assure effective 
enforcement. 

6/ These policy principles which conform to those submitted to SWNCC by 
the State Department are basic for the entire period of military occupa¬ 
tion. Operations which are started under these principles by military 
government authorities should be continued, with modifications as the 
conditions warrant, by any subsequent allied control authority. 

- 14 - 


18-031 P32 bu 





6. Japanese fishing operations should conform strictly to 
provisions of international agreements of which the Allied countries 
are parties. 

The first principle above, in the production of sufficient fish¬ 
ery products for domestic consumption 2/, is developed with consideration, 
on the one hand, of relieving the United Nations in feeding the Japanese 
population during a period of critical food shortages in the United 
Nations and liberated areas, and, on the other hand, of providing useful 
and customary occupation for a large number of Japanese workers. The 
level of domestic food consumption is yet to be determined by military 
authorities. Total caloric consumption levels for the period of occupa¬ 
tion of 1600 and 2000 are still being discussed. As soon as a decision 
is reached concerning the level of total food consumption and the part 
fish will play in this, quotas necessary for domestic fish supplies should 
be established. Because of the importance of fish as protein food in 
the Japanese diet, these quotas can be expected to be above present 
production. 

The second principle follows from the first,since the extent to 
which the Japanese fisheries can produce following the cessation of 
hostilities will be dependent primarily upon the reconditioning and re¬ 
placement of fishing boats and gear and the provision of fuel and supplies. 
In the rehabilitation of the fisheries the coastal fisheries and aqoicul¬ 
ture should be given primary attention and insofar as practicable these 

2f Domestic consumption as used here means consumption by the occupying 
forces as well as the Japanese population. 



should pr<jvide all the necessary marine products* Although it might be 
advantageous to reestablish and develop the larger scale deep sea fishing, 
trawling, the Northern waters fisneries and fishing in colonial waters, 
it appears practicable to give first attention and emphasis throughout 
the period of military government to the coastal fisheries and aquiculture 
because: (1) in the past these fisheries have provided the great bulk 
of Japanese requirements; (2) the fishing and processing operations are 
simple and require equipment and facilities the major portion of which 
might be produced domestically; (3) problems of rights to the fisheries 
will be largely avoided since the majority of vessels engaged in the 
coastal fisheries stay within thirty miles of shore: (4) the coastal 
fisheries are largely communal in character and not dominated by large 
companies; (5) it can be expected that a large percentage of the small 
boats will be available whereas a considerable number of the larger ones 
will have been destroyed. 

The deep sea fisheries in home waters, trawling, fishing in Soviet 
waters and in colonial waters should be exploited to provide products to 
the extent that the coastal fisheries and aqui culture are unable to meet 
domestic requirements. Shortages of small boats and the necessary equip¬ 
ment for the immediate full exploitation of the coastal fisheries may 
make it desirable to operate some of the larger vessels which may be 
available and for which the necessary equipment is also at hand. Also, 
since the demarcation between “coastal fishing” and “deep-sea fishing in 
home waters“ is merely an arbitrary one, it may well be practicable to 


•16 


16-031 P34 bu 




permit some of the latter operations. For example, the off-shore 
sardine fisheries which are efficient producers and not carried on in 
distant waters might be permitted to resume operations. In general, 
however, emphasis should be on the coastal fisheries and aquiculture. 

These should be worked as fully as the available equipment permits and 
as is consistent with conservation regulations. 8/ 

In the reestablishment of processing facilities for marine products, 
attention should be given to the drying and salting of fish and the pre¬ 
paration of seaweed. Fish canneries should not receive undue emphasis 
for canned fish is normally consumed only in small quantities by the 
Japanese population. 

A workable system of distribution of fish and other marine products 
during the period of military occupation is of utmost importance. The 
system of distribution and rationing during the war period has not worked 
particularly well and with final defeat and surrender this may be in a 
stage of collapse. A plan for regulated and equitable distribution of 
food fish is as essential as the restoration of production. 

The severing of fishery companies from large parent organizations 
(such as the Mitsui and Mitsubishi Combines) is recommended as a step 
in the breakdown of the large Japanese combines which control much of the 
non-coastal industry. The fishing corporations affiliated with such 

&) Japanese regulations (both national and local) designed for conserva¬ 
tion of marine resources should be observed by the military government 
authorities. Coastal fisheries of some areas are known to have been depleted 
and this has often been given as one reason why the Japanese fishermen 
have gone far afield into foreign waters. 



16-03 t P35 bu 



combines, are primarily in the large scale modern operations such as the 
northern fisheries, trawling and deep sea operations and in the marine 
product export business. If the prewar corporate relations are existing 
at the time of occupation the fishing companies should be severed from 
these parent combines; this does not necessarily mean that the fis hi ng 
companies themselves should be broken down^ although in view of the 
recent organization into large government controlled companies this may 
also be desirable. 

The curtailment of Japanese fishing operations near the American 
continents, island possessions of the United States and in strategic 
areas is designed both as a security measure and as a step in checking 
Japanese fishery interests, which had reached far afield in distant 
waters just previous to the war. Until further international under¬ 
standings are reached regarding nations* use of fish resources in foreign 
or "open" waters, Japanese fishing in such foreign areas should be 
stopped; certainly such operations should not be permitted prior to a 
peace settlement. 

The last principle affects the Japanese Antarctic whaling and 
the north Pacific sealing operations. Although Japan has never been a 
party to the international control of Antarctic whaling if Japan is 

allowed to resume these operations because of shortages in fats and oils, 

* 

its activities should strictly conform to the provisions laid down by 


-18 


16-031 P36 »u 


the international conventions to which the United States is a party. 2/ 
Since the International Fur Seal Treaty is one designed for the conserva¬ 
tion of this resource until the facts as to the condition of the Japanese 
seal herd is established, any sealing which may be authorised by the 
military government should be undertaken in conformity with sound con¬ 
servation principles. 

Program for Early Period of Occupation 
The major problems of the early period of occupation, that is the 
period of military government control, will be to restore the production 
of the coastal fisheries, to maintain and perhaps increase the production 
from agriculture, and to establish a system of distribution of marine 
foods. 


The restoration of the coasted fisheries will require: 

1. inventory of boats and gear 

2. the return of requisitioned vessels to their former owners 

3. the working out, in cooperation with naval authorities, of a 
system of permits and security regulations to take the place of Japanese 
wartime restrictions 

4. aid in repairing and replacing boats, gear and other equipment 

5. allocation of fuel necessary for the operation of the powered 
fishing boats. 

2/ The wh aling agreements in effect with respect to the United States 
at the present time are: (1) the Convention for the Regulation of Whaling 
signed at Geneva September 24, 1931, Treaty Series 880; (2) Agreement for 
the Regulation of Whaling, and Final Act, signed at London June 8, 1937, 
Treaty Series 933 5 (3) Protocal Amending the Agreement for the Regulation 
of Whaling, signed at London June 1937 and Final Act of the Conference, 
signed at London June 24, 1938, Treaty Series 944# 



16-031 P37 *>u 







The aeizaire of records should yield essential data concerning 
the first item although the large amount of destruction of boats likely 

to occur immediately preceding military occupation can be expected to 

• • 

necessitate an inventory of current conditions. General rules for 

registration of boats for «11 of Japan should be worked out, but the 

/ 

actual inventory should be carried out on a prefectural, or even more 
local, basis. 

Strict war emergency fishing restriciibns are expected to be in 
force in the period immediately preceding military occupation; during 
this period it is likely that fishing, even in the near coastal waters 
will be greatly curtailed if not brought to a virtual halt. The relax¬ 
ation of these emergency restrictions and the establishment of new ones 
will be basic to the revival of the industry. A set of regulations shaped 
so as to permit sound naval security should be drawn up as soon after 
military occupation as possible. If the territory is occupied in . 
sections, emergency restrictions in those areas occupied may need to be 
relaxed before the general regulations are promulgated. In working out 
these regulations and the permits to be used military government 
authorities should review the experiences of occupation authorities in 
Italy and Sicily in order to take advantage of their experience for those 
aspects which are applicable to Japan. 10/ 

10/ Regulations regarding night fishing, for example, should be reviewed. 
It has been reported that night fishing has been prohibited in Japan. 
Releasing or modifying this restriction may add to the coastal production. 


-20 


16-031 P38 







It is expected that a large number of the small fishing boats 
will be available but that motors and parts will require repairs and re¬ 
placements; priorities should be granted for these, for fish nets and 
other gear, for paint, net preservatives and for fuel oil required for 
the operation of powered boats. In order to get the coastal fisheries 
into quick production it is suggested that the possibility >pf providing 
occupying forces with a minimum basic supply of gear (particularly 
netting) be seriously considered* 

In maintaining and expanding afluiculture production, the distri¬ 
bution of young fish should be arranged, preferably through the prefecture! 
experiment stations and fishery societies which normally carry on this 
function. In order to encourage this production quotas might be 
established. n/ 

For processing by drying and salting, the common methods for 
domestic markets, salt will be the major article in critical supply. 12/ 
Fish processing should be afforded a high priority in the demand upon the 
available supplies of this commodity. 

It is expected that the distribution of fish for food will be 
handled in conjunction with the distribution of other foodstuffs. The 
m*-in problems involved will be the seizure and inventory of food stocks 
and the control and distribution of emergency rations and, later, with 
the development of a food policy, the establishment of fish transport, 
distribution and pricing systems. 

11/ quotas should be reasonable ones. Some of the wartime quotas 

for aquiculture are thought to be unrealistically high. 

12/ See Appendix D* 

- 21 - 


16-031 P39 bu 




Employment of Japanese Administrative Machinery and Personnel 

It will be desirable to utilize existing Japanese administrative 
machinery and personnel wherever their use will not interfere with the 
objectives of occupation authorities. This is recommended with a view 
to greater efficiency because (l) the local administrative structure 
and personnel have experience in dealing with the problems peculiar to 
Japanese fisheries and the processing and distribution of marine foods, 
and (2) the number of Allied personnel required will be reduced, desir¬ 
able since there are few Allied experts in the field of Japanese fisheries. 

Recent political appointees (which can be assumed to be upholders 
of totalitarian views) should, of course, be removed from key positions 
in the government agencies dealing with fisheries and food production. 

But many of the permanent Civil Service employees and many of the real 

« 

fishery experts whose political views may not be hostile to the peaceful 
and efficient carrying out of military government control measures may 
prove of invaluable assistance. Some of this personnel may be found An 
the Fisheries Bureau in Tokyo while others may be located in the prefect- 
ural bureaus dealing with marine products at the fisheries experiment 
stations in the various fishery organizations and at the fisheries 
schools. Local advisors will be essential in the actual administration 
of the fishery program at the local level. The various Japanese fishery 
societies which touch upon every phase of the work and life of Japanese 
coastal fishermen might, with proper safeguards, be used in promulgating 
and carrying out the fishery program. For this purpose the gyogyo kumiai 
formed by the small-scale village fishermen and the cooperatives which 
have grown from these organizations might be particularly helpful. 

* t, 

•» 

- 22 - 


16-031 P 40 Du 




Part II 


BASIC BACKGROUND MATERIAL 
















-T 







' 







I FISHING yAREAS, RESOURCES AND SEASONS 


Fishing Areas 

Along the eastern coast of Asia from Bering Sea on the north 
almost to Australia on the south is one of the world's richest fishing 
regions. In this vast area of the Pacific extending through 65° of 
latitude and east as far as the 180th meridian the Japanese cariy on 
their fishing operations. Other people bordering these waters fish 
their local grounds but none have spread their operations far afield as 
have the Japanese. 

Within this western Pacific fishing area, the Japanese operations 
are most intensively developed in the coastal waters of Japan proper, in 
the Pacific inmediately east of the main islands, in the Yellow Sea and 
the East China Sea, along the Japan Sea coasts of Korea and Karafuto, and 
around the margins of the Sea of Okhotsk (Figure l). Of secondary impor¬ 
tance are the tropical waters of the Pacific Mandated Islands and Indo¬ 
nesia and the cold waters of Bering Sea. Outside the western Pacific 
area Japanese carry on Antarctic whaling and have also operated fishing 
vessels off the coasts of Alaska, British Columbia, Mexico, Central 
America and South America of the Western Hemisphere and also in Indian 
waters of the Far East. 

In the areas described above a6 those in which Japanese fisheries 
are most intensively developed the natural conditions of water depths 
and ocean currents are favorable to marine life. Except for the Japan 


- 23 - 


16-031 p 43 notou 















/ 








' 

. 


^ • 













AttTHlCTCD 



MAP NO 359 MARCH 12. 1942 





































. 


























































































































































































Sea which is relatively deep, most of the waters bordering Asia from 
Kamchatka to Formosa (Taiwan) are shallow, a condition conducive to pro¬ 
lific marine life. Although the continental shelf around Japan proper 

v 

is not large, within the area of intensive and secondary Japanese 
operations the continental shelf is estimated at approximately 2,000,000 
square miles. 13 / 

It is also of significance that in the waters around Japan ocean 
currents from tropical and polar latitudes converge, for this too creates 
a favorable environment for fish. The warm current, the Kuroshio or 
Japanese Current, coming from the South Seas washes the eastern coast of 
Kyushu, Shikoku and southern Honshu then flows northeastward to central 
Honslai where it changes its direction to the east. A branch stream of the 
warm Kuroshio enters the Japan Sea by way of Tusima Strait, washes the 
Japan Sea coast and partly reaches eastern Karafuto and Sakhalin by way 
of the west coast of Hokkaido, entering the Okhotsk Sea through Soya Strait. 
The cold Oyashio Current flows south from Bering Sea along the Kurile 
Islands and washing the east coast of Hokkaido, approaches the northeastern 
coast of the mainland of Japan to meet the warm Kuroshio. In the Japan 
Sea a cold current (Liman Current) which flows westward along the coast 
of Soviet Russia continues southward along the Korean coast to meet warm 
currents in Tusima Strait. 

The areas of marked convergence, and therefore of the mixing of 
unlike waters, have the most abundant plankton and marine life. The 

13/ Japan*s Fisheries Industry 1939 (Special issue of the Japan Times 
and kail, 1939) 


- 24 - 


16-031 P45 bu 




greatest zone of convergence and mixture of waters in the western 
Pacific extends from about 36° N. latitude off the east coast of Honshu 
northeastward toward Hokkaido and the Kurile Islands; this area is one 
of the most important of all Japanese fishing grounds. Likewise currents 
converge in the Japan Sea, also an area of sizable fisheries. 

The power of the ocean currents varies with the seasons. The warm 
current, strong in summer, flows farther north in that season; the cold 
current which is more powerful in winter comes farther south in that 
season. Thus fish of the warm waters may be seen in summer at the same 
places as fish of the cold waters are seen in winter. 

Fish Resources 

In view of the extensive latitudinal range of Japan, the confluence 
of warm and cold currents, and the vast areas of continental shelf, it is 
not surprising that the Japanese catch has great variety. The kinds of 
fish living in Japanese waters, even with closely related species grouped 
together, number 8,000; according to strict scientific distinctions the 
number of species is reported to be about 20,000. More than 400 kinds 
are used for food or are otherwise commercially important. Table 2 lists 
the species having large economic value according to scientific families; 
Table 3 lists the twenty-four most important kinds of fish landed in Japan 
in 1936 by order of weight giving the Japanese and English names. 

Certain varieties are most abundant in the cold northerly waters 
whereas others are most abundant in the warm subtropical waters. In the 
mixed waters between, both cold-water and waxm-water species are caught. 

— 25 —’ 


16 031 P4 6 tu 



MLE 2 


The Important Japanese Pish by Family Groups 

I Clupeoid Fish 

Herring — Clupea pallasii 
Sardine (pilchard)*- Sardlna melanosticta 
Anchovy — Sngraulis japonicus 
Round herring — Etrumeus micropus 

II Scombroid Fish 

Bonito (oceanic skipjack) — Katsuowonus pelamys 
Tuna (several kinds) 

Albacore — Germo alalunga 
Blue-fin tuna - Thunnus orientalis 
Yellow-fin tuna — Neothunnus macropterus 
Mebachi (mebati) — Parathunpus mebachi 
Mackerel — Scomber japonicus 
Frigate mackerels — Auxis spp. 

Seer-fish — Cybium spp. 

Ill Salmonoid Fish 
Salmon 

^ King or Chinook salmon — Oncorhynchus tschawytscha 
Red salmon — Oncorhynchus nerka 
Silver salmon -- Oncorhynchus kisutsch 
Humpback or pink salmon — Oncorhynchus gorbuscha 
Chum or dog salmon — Oncorhynchus keta 
Salmon or Salmon trout — Salmo spp. 

Smelt — Osmerus dentex 

Surf smelt — Hypomesus olidus 

Chars or Dolly Yarden trouts — Salvelinus spp. 

17 Gadoid Fish 

Cod — Gadus macrocephalua 

Alaskan pollack — Theragra chalcogramma ( Gadus chalcogramma) 
7 Carangidae 

Yellowtail — Seriola quinqueradlata 
Horse mackerel — Trachurus .japonicus 
Jacks — Caranx spp. 

71 Sparidae (Sea breams) 

Sea bream or porgy — Pagrus major 
Pagrus cardinal!s ( Evynnis cardinalis ) 

Pagrus tumifrons ( Taius tumifrons , Dentex tumifrons ) 


- 26 - 


16-031 P 47 bu 































T^BLE 2 (Continued) 

The Important Japanese Fish hy Family Groups 


VII Swordfish and Spearfish 

Swordfish — Xiphias gladius 
Spearfish or marlin — Makaira spp. 
Spearfish — Tetrapturus augustiro3tris 
Sailfish — Istiophorus orientalis 


Note: Numerous other species of fish as well as shellfish and 
crustaceans are taken in large quantities. 


-27 


16-031 P48 bu 





TABLE 3 


Important Fish Landed in Japan 


1. iwashi — sardine, pilchard, anchovy 

2. nishin — herring 

3. tara ■— cod 

4. saba mackerel 

5. sake — salmon 

6. masu — trout 

7. buri — yellowtail (amberfish) 

8. maguro — tuna 

9. aji — yellow mackerel 

10. karei and hi ram e — flounders 

11. katsud — bonito 

12. tai —■ porgy, sea bream, red snapper 

13. fuka — shark 

14. samma — mackerel — pike 

15. bora — mullet 

16. tobi-uo — flying fish 

17. * konoshiro 

18. sawara — Spanish mac'kerel 

19. * kurodai 

20. wagasagi — surf smelt 

21. * ayu 

22. unagi — eel 

23. koi — carp 

24. k&jiki — spearfish and swordfish 


Source: Japan’s Fisheries Industry 1939 (Special issue of 
the Japan Times and Mail, 1939). 

* No English equivalent. Kurodai is one of the sea breams. 
Ayu is a small fish resembling trout very popular in Japan. 


28 - 


I6 03I P49 



Although lines of demarcation are not distinct and vary according to 
seasons and 'currents the Japanese waters may he divided into four regions: 
(l) the cold region; (2) the temperate region; (3) the warm region and 
(4) the true oceanic region. In the cold region which includes the Okhotsk 
Sea, waters surrounding the Kurile Islands, Karafuto and Ho Ideal do, and 
the northern portion of the Japan Sea bordering the Asiatic mainland are 
great quantities of the salmonoid fish, the gadoid fish and herring. The 
Japanese king crab is also caught in this region. The waters of the tem¬ 
perate region, which includes those bordering the southern coast of 
Hokkaido and the three main islands of Honshu, Shikoku and Kyushu, abound 
in sardines, mackerel, horse mackerel, yellowtail and sea breams. In the 
summer bonito and tuna are found in coastal waters and in the southern part 
of the region oysters are cultivated. South of Japan proper in the waters 
of Loochoo Islands (Byukyu Islands), the Bonin Islands and Formosa bonito, 
tuna, swordfish, spearfish and frigate mackerel and horse mackerel pre¬ 
dominate. From the oceanic region in the Pacific east of Japan come 
bonito, tuna, spearfish and swordfish. 

A Japanese source, considering only Japan proper, groups the more 
important commercial fish according to the area of catch as follows: 14/ 


14/ Japan*s Fisheries Industry 1939 (Special issue of the Japan Times 
and Mail, 1939). 




Fish generally caught 

throughout Japan 

Fish caught in North 

Japan 

Fish caught in South 

Japan 

(sardine 
iwashi (anchovy 

(round herring 

nishin — herring 

hurl — yellowtail 

*? r8i /flatfish 
hi ram e ( 

sake -*• 8 aim on 

tara — cod 

tai — porgy or sea 
bream 

&ji — yellow mackerel 

maguro — tuna 

~<asu — trout 

bora — mullet 

samma — mackerel - pike 

wakasagi — surf smelt 

sawara «— Spanish 

issss 


mackerel 

katsuo — bonito 

fuka ■— shark 


* kurodai 

* konoshiro 

* ayu 



unagi — eel 

koi — carp 

X 


tobi-uo — flying fish 

* No English equivalent. 



Fishing Season a 

Japanese fishing is carried on throughout the year although in 
some areas certain seasons are relatively unimportant, many species have 
peak seasons, and certain fisheries have closed seasons. Figure 2 shows 
the seasonal pattern of the Japanese fisheries and in the following 
sections the peak seasons are indicated for the more important species. 

For several of the special "deep sea" fisheries the seasons may he summarized 
as follows: 

m 

Northern Fisheries (Russian waters, Karafuto, Kuriles and northern 
Hokkaido). April to October is the most important season in which the 
commercial operations are concentrated. 



16-031 P51 nobu 

















. 





























































. 




















* 

' 

* 

• ■ 



















PROVISIONAL EDITION 


RESTRICTED 



MAP NO 627, JUNE 22, 1942 


DRAWN IN THE GEOGRAPHY DIVISION, O S S. 





































































































































































































































































































































































































■ 































































Deep-Sea Pishing Off the East Coast of Japan . In the summer 
months the operations are largest. These follow the northward migra¬ 
tions of Scombroids, sardines and other species. As Figure 2 shows, 
however, there are many seasonal variations within this vast area. 

Trawling in the China Sea . This is limited to Octoherl— June 1 
north of 25 ° N. and to May 1 — November 1 south of 25° N. 

Antarctic whaling . In 1937-1938 this was limited to November 1 — 
March 16 by Japan. The season for other nations was December 8 — 

March 15. (See page 115) 

Areas and Seasons of the Northern Region by Species 

In the northern cold waters, roughly north of 40°, herring, cod, 
salmon and crab are the mainstays of the Japanese fisheries. The 
southern part of this area — northern Honshu, Hokkaido, the Kurile 
Islands and Karafuto — are Japanese territories whereas the northern 
part of the area — Sakhalin, Kamchatka and the Siberian Coast are 
Soviet areas. 

Herring (nishin) is the leading product of the cold waters and 
next to sardines the largest Japanese fish catch. Herring are most 
abundant from northern Sakhalin to Aomori Prefecture, particularly on 
the western side of the former island, but occur in lesser numbers much 
farther south along the coasts of Japan proper and Korea. The southern 
limit on the Pacific coast is about 37° (Fukushima Prefecture) and in 
the Sea of Japan on the east about the latitude of Sado Island and on 
the west about 35° (Pusan City in Korea). 


31 - 


16-031 P53 k<u 









There are two spawning groups: the spring spawnsrs and the fall 
spawners. The spring herring, the catch of which is larger, appear in 
the Sea of Japan from about mid-March to mid-April in the waters of Akita 
and Aomori Prefectures and those of southwestern Hokkaido, then proceed 
northward as the waters warn. In May spring herring are caught off the 
east coast of Hokkaido and in Karafuto and Sakhalin waters. After three 
waves of spawning, spring herring come in less developed schools on 
feeding migrations. Winter herring are taken mainly in Pacific waters. 

As Table 12 shows the herring catch declined markedly from 1934 through 
1933, the 1938 catch being about one-sixth of the 1934 catch. However, 
this was a temporary decline reflecting the cycle of abundance typical 
of herring; the larger catches of 1939 and 1940 indicate this. 

Cod (tara), Including the Alaskan pollack which is fished in the 
same waters, in most years is caught in quantities about as large as 
herring although the catch is less valuable than that of salmon. Cod 
fisheries have their southern limit on the Pacific coast at 38° and in 
the Japan Sea, where waters are colder farther south than along the Kuroshie— 
warmed Pacific coast, at about 35°. Cod are important in the northern 
prefectures of Honshu, all around Ho idea i do, in waters of the Kuriles and 
Karafuto. The west coast of Karafuto has more extensive cod fisheries 
than the east coast. In the Hus si an waters cod fishing and salmon fish¬ 
ing grounds coincide in general, i.e. along both the east and west sic*e 
of Kamchatka, along the Siberian coast in the vicinity of the town of 


- 32 - 


16-031 P54 bu 



Okhotsk and also in the Gulf of Penzhinskaya. Japanese fishermen have 
also caught cod in Bering Sea. The chief season is from March to October. 

Salmon and salmon—trout, anadromous fish which are taken in large 
numbers from April to December the time of their spawning migration, 
are characteristic of the northern waters. Of the species of this group 
the most important in the Japanese fisheries is the dog or chum salmon, 
(sake), ( Oncorhynchus keta ) which is found in the waters stretching from 
the northeastern part of Japan proper to Kamchatka. Of all the varieties 
of salmon it is the one most abundant in waters of Japan proper (north of 
35°), but occurs in larger numbers in waters of Hokkaido, Karafuto and 
Sakhalin, the Kuriles and Siberia. These salmon ascend the rivers in 
September to December, later than other salmon. The red salmon (beni 
sake or beni masu), ( Oncorhynchus nerka ) is found in the waters north of 
Honshu with the largest schools occurring off the coast of Kamchatka and 
smaller amounts taken in the seas off the Kuriles. The king or Chinook 
salmon (masunosuke), ( Oncorhynchus tschawytscha) c the largest, is less 
far-ranging than the dog and red salmon, occurring no farther south than 
Hokkaido. It spawns earliest in spring, appearing in the latter part of 
April in vast numbers off the river mouths, especially in Kamchatka and 
the coast8 of the Okhotsk Sea. The largest numbers are taken off the east 
coast of Kamchatka. The run is earlier in the south than the north as it 
begins with the first spring freshet. Pink salmon (masu), ( Oncorhynchus 
gorbuscha) is taken in great abundance being the species canned in largest 
quantities. While it is caught in practically every locality within the 


33 - 


16-031 P55 bu 









Kamchatka and Okhotsk Sea areas, the largest amounts are taken off the 
east coast of Kamchatka. The silver salmon (gin sake), ( Oncorhynchus 
klsutch ) Is caught in relatively small quantities, chiefly in the seas 
off Kamchatka. Salmon-trout (Salmo sp.) is a smaller fish taken chiefly 
in waters of Hokkaido and Karafuto; it is rare in Kamchatka and is absent 
in northern Honshu waters. Figure 3 shows the main areas of the composite 
salmon catch. 

Crab , especially the king crab (Taraba-gani), ( Paralithodes Cam - 
tschatica ). provides an important export product of the northern fisheries. 
The fishing grounds (shown in Figure 4) occur in the cold waters from 
Bering Sea to the northern end of the Japan Sea. Floating factories operat 
ing off the Kamchatka coast accounted for about half the 1938 catch; 
shore based operations in eastern Hokkaido, in Karafuto, the northern 
Kuriles and Kamchatka accounted for the rest. The most lucrative of all 
Japanese crab fishing areas is off the west coast of Kamchatka south of 
58°. 

The crab fishing season varies according to the area. In Hokkaido 
it starts the early part of April and ends in late June, reaching the 
peak between mid-April and early May. Along the east and west coasts 
of Karafuto operations are possible generally from the earlier part of 
March to the beginning of September; the fishing season in this region 
reaches its height between the latter part of March and April. The 
operating season for the floating canneries extends from the earlier 


34 


10-031 P56 











PRINCIPAL JAPANESE 
SALMON FISHING GROUNDS 


































■ 







































































































































































PROVISIONAL F 01 II ON 



Figure 4 


PRINCIPAL JAPANESE 
CRAB FISHING GROUNDS 






























part of April to the beginning of September, May and June being 
regarded as the beet part of the season. 

Also important in the northern waters is the scallop (hotate- 
gai) which next to the abalone, is the most important edible mollusk 
in Japanese fisheries by weight of catch. The scallops are most 
a tain dan t on the east and northeast coast of Hokkaido, north from Nemtiro, 
and in Atei Bay, Xarafuto. Aomori Prefecture supplies some. 

Other marine products of lesser importance in the northern waters 
are cuttlefish which are taken in Hokkaido and Aomori Prefecture; smelt; 
the flatfish (especially flounder); whales; sea-otters and fur seals. 

Areas and Seasons of Central and Southern Japan by Species 

South of 40° N. sardines, the Sconbroids, sea bream, yellowtail, 
flatfish, horse mackerel, the Spanish mackerel and swordfish are taken 
in large quantities. 

Sardines (iwashi) occupy first place both in quantity of pro¬ 
duction and the value of the catch among all the marine products of 
Japan. Of the annual fish catch of Japan proper of slightly more than 
3 million metric tons, sardines account for more than 50 percent in 
quantity and about 20 percent in value. 15/ It is the leading species 
caught in both the coastal fisheries and the so-called "deep-sea 
fisheries”. 

Japanese sardines which include the anchovy and the round herring 
as well as the true sardine, are widely distributed in the waters 

15 j In addition the sardine catch of Korea is approximately 30 percent 
of its fish production. Korea production of sardines in recent years 
has averaged approximately 1 million metric tons. 


- 35 - 


16-031 P57 bu 






extending from Karafuto and Hokkaido in the north to Formosa in the 
south "%» in the Pacific, the Japan Sea and the China Sea. The coasts 
of Nagasaki, Hyogyo, Shizuoka, Chi ha, Fukushima, Miyagi, Iharaki, Iwate 
and Aomori prefectures and Hokkaido are noted for large catches (Figure 5)* 
The fishing grounds are in general within thirty miles of shore. Much 
of the catch is taken by the coastal fisheimen, but part is taken by 
large-scale operations and is classed with the deep sea fisheries. 

Sardine fishing is carried on all year round with, however, 
different seasonal peaks in various localities. Figure 6 summarizes the 
seasons for the chief producing areas in the coastal waters of Japan 
proper. 

In the waters farther offshore large schools of sardines migrate 
with considerable regularity: in the spring the migration is northward 
with the warming waters; later, they reverse their migrations. The 
swimming layer is deeper in the southern waters, vazying from south to 
north with the thickness of surface warm layers. The large schools are 
recognized by the dark brown color effect on the water surface; where 
they swim at great depths, their wake is indicated by tiny bubbles of 
air. Their predators — mackerel, tuna and other Sccabroids are 
also signs of their presence. 

The Scombroids . These are predatory pelagic species having vast 
oceanic distribution and gathering into relatively small schools to feed. 

In general the Japan Sea is poor in Scombroids and they are virtually 
unknown in the Inland Sea. In waters off the east coast, however, they 

- 36 - 


16-03!. P58 bu 




PROVISIONAL edition 


Figure 5. 


UNRESTRICTED 



NO.2583-M 


SEPTEMBER 28,1945 


G—4448 


PREPARED IN THE MAPS AND GRAPHICS DIVISION, F.E.A. 








































































- 


































■ 



















































■ 


























































o 

X) 

o 


JC 

o 

k_ 

o 

Xi 


o 

E 

10 

3 

JC 

3 

U. 


T3 




c 




o o 




T3 

JC 




o 

O' 

a> 

^ ° 

O JC 

(/) 

o 

o 

>> 

o 

E 

o» 



o o 

o 

i 

s 

< X 

z 


PREPARED IN THE MAPS AND GRAPHICS DIVISION, EE.A. 

NO. 2587-C 













































> 






' 












> • 






































































































































« 


' 



















are taken in large quantities. 


The tme mackerel or eaba ( Scomber japonicus) is the most impor¬ 
tant in tonnage and value; in 1940 the catch amounted to more than 92 
million pounds and was valued at ¥ 10.6 million. Mackerel are numerous 
in the coastal waters of Japan as far north as Hokkaido but are taken 
only in small quantities north of this. They are taken only in small 
numbers in the Japan Sea, north of 40® on the Honshu coast. Ishikawa, 
Toyama and Niigata prefectures are the chief areas of the west coast. 

Mackerel are caught at almost all seasons, but during the summer 
when they approach the coasts the coastal fishing season reaches*its 
peak. In this season they prefer bays with depths up to 20 meters, 
returning in winter to depths of 40 to 100 meters. 

In quantity of production tuna and bonito rank after only sardines, 
herring, cod and mackerel. They are caught in both the coastal waters 
and the high seas, slightly more being taken in the latter; in 1936 about 
93 million pounds of tuna were taken in the deep sea fisheries and 

* 

74 million pounds in the coastal waters. 

The range of these species is immense; hardly any marine district 
from Etorofu in the Kurile Islands to Formosa is without tuna fishing 
and to the east of Honshu the operations extend as far as 2,000 miles 
out into the Pacific and to the south as far as the South Seas. 

Four species of tuna are caught in considerable quantity: long 

t 

finned tuna ( Thunnus alalunga ). yellow tuna ( Neothunnus macrooterus ), 
black tuna ( Thunnus orientalis) and mebachi ( Parathunnus mebachi ). 

- 37 - 


16-031 P59 bu 











The first of these, the long-finned tuna, is rarely found in the Japan 
Sea, hut is widely distributed in the Pacific. It migrates northward 
in spring, reaching the northeastern shores of Japan in summer where 
it is caught with bonito. Yellow tuna is widely distributed along the 
Pacific coast from Hokkaido south to Formosa, but is rarely caught in the 
Japan Sea. It migrates to the northeast coast of Japan in summer, approach¬ 
ing fairly close to shore. Black tuna has wide distribution from the 
Kuriles to the South Seas and unlike the other species is caught in fair 
amounts in the Japan Sea. South of Kyushu it is found all year round 
but along the coast of Honshu moves north in early summer and returns 
south in late autumn. Mebachi has a distribution from about the northern 
boundary of Chiba Prefecture to waters south of Formosa on the Pacific 
side, and is not found in the Japan Sea. 

Ihe peak season for tuna in the coastal waters is the summer 
although some species, for example the black tuna on the Pacific side, 
are taken in winter, 

Sugiura 16/ divides the deep sea tuna grounds into the following 
six districts of which the first three accounted for more than 90 percent 
of the catch: 

1. Hokkaido and northeast Honshu 

2. The Isu district, extending south from the Izu Peninsula 

3. The Nankaido district extending from Shizuoka Prefecture 
southweatward toward Shikoku 

4. From south Sat soma southward 
16 / Sugiura, Y. Suisan , 1939. 


• 38 - 


10-031 P 60 t)tl 





5. Northwest Kyushu district covering the seas northwest of 
Kyushu 

6. The South Seas district covering seas south of Formosa. 

The peak season in Hokkaido and northeastern Honshu lasts five 

months from July until November. In southern Izu, the Nankaidc and south¬ 
ern Satsuma autumn, winter and spring are the seasons and in the South 
Seas the tuna fishing is done largely in winter and spring. 

Bonito, smaller than runa, frequent waters of the Kuroshio follow¬ 
ing this warm current toward the northeast in the spring reaching as far 
north as Aomori Prefecture and late in autumn return southwestward. 

Bonito fishing is conducted along the entire Pacific coast, hut the 
most important centers are Shizuoka, Kochi and Kagoshima prefectures. 
Although in the southern prefectures bonito is taken all through the 
year, the main fishing season is from April to October. 

Buri or yellowtail 17/ (Seriola sp. chiefly Seriola quinqueradiata) . 
a member of the Carangidae is taken in large quantities; in 1938 about 
73 million pounds were caught in Japanese coastal waters. They move 
northward along the Pacific coast in the warm waters as far as northern 
Honshu. They are most abundant in the coastal waters of southeast Japan 
from Choshi to the coast of Shikoku, Sagarni Bay being particularly pro¬ 
ductive. They are most abundant along the coast of Shikoku in January 
but remain until May; they migrate to the waters of Tosa province during 
the months of December and January. In general winter and spring con¬ 
stitute the fishing season. 

177 Relative of the Atlantic amberjack. It should not be confused with 
the many other fish called “yellowtail" in various parts of the world. 

- 39 - 


16-04 1 P61 tiu 





Horse mackerel accounted for 66 million pounds of the coabtal 


catch in 1938. This fish is taken in the water throughout central and 
southern Japan. 

Tai (porgy, sea bream or red snapper) is really several species 
of which thru-ma&ai ( Pagrus ma.lor ). chidai ( Pagrus cardinalis ) and kidai 
(Pagrus tumifrons ) are the most important. These species together 
accounted for about 46 million pounds of fish landed in Japan proper 
in 1938 — 27 million pounds of which were caught in coastal waters and 
19 million pounds in the deep sea. Considered as a group these fish are 
caught from Hokkaido to Formosa along both the Pacific and Japan Sea 
coasts and are caught throughout the year. Madai, taken in largest num¬ 
bers, swarm8 in the Inland Sea and the southern Japan Sea but is seldom 
found along the Pacific coast; kidai, on the other hand, is a deep-sea 
variety rare in the shallow waters of the Inland Sea. 

Flatfish , largely flounders, are taken in quantities of 50 million 
pounds. Winter and spring are the main seasons. 

Swordfish, i.e. kajiki 18 / which is an inclusive term used for 
several species, are caught in Pacific waters 50 to 300 miles off the 
eastern shores of Honshu and Hokkaido. In all about 3-5 million pounds 
of these are landed annually. The best catches are made in October, 
November and December with somewhat smaller catches made during August, 
September, January, February and March. The spawning season (April to 
July) i8 an off season. The catch is landed in largest quantities in 

18/ Spearfish are sometimes included in this term. 


-40- 


16-531 P62 1)U 









Xanagawa and Miyagi prefectures with lesser amounts in Iwate, Aomori 
and Hokkaido. 

Spanish mackerel, cuttlefish, octopus, sharks, senna. 19/ and 
numerous species of shellfish and crustaceans are caught in the waters 
of central and southern Japan. Carp and eel are both caught and reared, 
ayn is reared and trout is caught in stocked inland lakes and streams. 
Some of these are mentioned later in connection with other aspects of 
the fishing industry as are shellfish, crustaceans and molluscs and 
seaweed, all important fishery products. 


19/ Samma ( Cololabis samma ) is found in the same general grounds as 
tuna and bonito. In the high sea fisheries it is taken chiefly north 
of Chiba Prefecture and closer to shore than bonito and tuna. 


—41— 


16-031 P63 bu 














II FISEING OPERATIONS: FISEERMEN, BOATS, PORTS, METHODS AND PRODUCTION 

On the basis of actual operations Japanese fishing may he 
divided into the following groups, each of which has certain special 
characteristics: (l) Coastal Fisheries; (2) Aquiculture; (3) Deep-Sea 

Fisheries in Home Waters; (4) Trawling; (5) Northern Fisheries and 
(6) Special Fisheries. Each of these will be considered in turn, 
pointing out the methods and equipment of the operations, the species 
caught, etc. But because this classification lists some fisheries 
which are not mutually exclusive and because some types of data are 
not available by this grouping, a general discussion dealing with 
fishermen, boats, ports and the catch as landed by prefectures precedes 
the discussion by fisheries. 

Fishermen 

Number . Approximately lj million Japanese are directly engaged 
in the fishing industries, i.e. fishing, aquiculture and the processing 
of marine products. It has been estimated that 20 percent of the people 
are directly or indirectly dependent on the fishing industry. 

In fishing itself 1,027,170 people were employed in 1940 — 
624,739 full time and 402,431 part-time; in aquiculture 127,813 were 
employed of whom 23,396 were full time workers and 104,417 part-time 
(Table 4). 20/ Of those employed in fishing and aquiculture together 
about 45 percent were part-time fishermen, most of these depending 
upon farming for part of their livelihood. 

20 / A later figure, am estimate for 1941, fixes the number of "marine 
laborers" as 700,000. The higher figure above appears to arise out of 
differences in classification. The 700,000 approximates the total 
number engaged full-time in fishing and aquiculture. 

• * v 

-42- 


16-031 P64 *>u 





Number of Persons Engaged in Fishing and Aquiculture in Japan Proper 


® 

u 

$ 

•3 

o 

•H 

& 

< 


a 

3 

a 


A 


3 

eh 


a> 


a> 

® 

4) . . 
►*: q3 
o ‘ 

PJ 


w 

(-4 

Rl 

o 

A 


CQ 

0) 

® 

>s 

o 


® 


P, 

I 


w 

u 

ft 

o 

r-i 

ei 


a 

o 

«H 

a 


o 

o 


si 

O 

rt 

t-4 

PU 


si 

ll 


to to io C5 to 

co co co to 

03 oi to in ^ 

co to to in 


c- co co co o- 

W ffi C\J O to 

ooaiOiN 
to to in in in 


to in r- to to 

in co ^ 03 05 

03 co in to to 

• • • » • 

03 rH O O 05 

H H rl rl 


m 

r* 

co 


rH r* £ to 
a» to o> ct> 


o- is is c*- o* 


to 

to 


m o- co Eo 

O- 05 to to 


05 

03 


O 

t 

cn 

to 


Br-i x* tO 

Q 05 o 

^ ^ CO 


CO 03 tO rH 
tO CO 05 


CO -tf 


03 


to co in co 
to to to to 


co o 05 m 
03 03 co 3* 
r* O) in 05 


8 co co co in 
in to 
co to co 


03 to 
CO to 


CO to 

O 05 


03 

oo in 


rH co 

to o 

03 O rH 


a 

o 


s 


o 

o 


0} 

•H 

OS 

a 

& 

& 


ro t m O ^ 

S CO IS 0 03 
03 CO CO 


03 rH 

x* ^ 


rlON 

^ CO 


00 ^ 03 03 03 
03 05 tO x* to 

t'- o- to rr 

O O Q Q O) 
N H 03 03 H 


O O CO CO 03 
03 ^ H H tO 
tO xj< 


rltfiff* 

. . . . rH 

03 03 03 


p,rir '85 


c3 ? 

x? 03 


03 O- tO 

rl N O 

03 rH 05 


to 

CO 


03 

03 

03 

m 

05 


is 

CO 

03 


in co 
co o- 


in in 
o- oo 
to in 

89 

rH rH 


xjt tO 
O- to 


in x* 
o co 
r- o- 
•- •» 
CO IS 

o- r- 

rH rH 


CO 


05 


3 


o 

■ •» 

m in in m in 

88**-* 


IS 

05 co in in 

• A • • •> 

S ^ to CO O 

CO CO 03 rH 03 

rl rl H rl rl 


05 O CO CO o- 

“SISS'*’ 


to 


to 


M 

o 

o 

■£ 


o 

a 

o 

A 


O 


to 

a 


I 


ft 

•H 

* 


03 

00 

O 

O 

rH 

3* 

to 

H 

to 

X*« 

>5 

CO 

03 

03 

03 

S 

03 

03 


tJ 4 

03 

CO 

03 

CO 

03 

8 

8 

SI 











® 

tQ 


CO 

05 

Q 

• to 

0- 

00 

05 

O 

s 

cO 

CO 

to 

CO 


CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

a? 

P5 

05 

05 

a> 

05 

(J) 

05 

05 

05 

05 

05 

O 

rH 

rH 

rH 

H 

rH 

rH 

rH 

rH 

rH 

iH 

CO 


43 - 


16031 P65 bu 




























In 1940 about 86 percent of those engaged in fishing and aqui- 
culture were men and 14 percent women. During the war period the pro¬ 
portion of women has increased due to military conscription and the 
attraction of more lucrative occupations in war industries. 

Distribution. Cable 6 gives the data available concerning the 
regional distribution of fishermen. Hokkaido, the leading fishing pre¬ 
fecture, has the largest number — more than 200,000 persons are supported 
directly by fishing and aquiculture in this prefecture. Nagasaki, Chiba, 

i 

Shizuoka, Mie, Iwate and Yamaguchi prefectures each had more than 50,000 
persons engaged in fishing in 1937. (Table 5). 

Wages and Organization. Information concerning the method of 
payment and the wage rates of fishermen is fragmentary. Many are paid 

a 

by a profit share system and many by a regular wage plus a share of the 
profits; some may receive only a direct wage payment. 

In some of the small units of the coastal fisheries a simple 
profit share system is used whereby the owner of the boat receives a 
larger share than the fishermen, but is responsible for the cost of 
boat and net repair. This same system is also used in larger operations 
for a recent report of a large boat manned by 70-80 men indicates profit 
sharing, 2l/ In this particular case, the profit after all deductions 
for ice, oil, bait, etc. were made, was divided at a ratio of 4 shares 
to the boat owner and 6 shares to the crew (the “shiburoku" or 4 to 6 
system), the boat owner being liable for all expenses for the repair of 

21/ Heport of a prisoner of war, formerly a fisherman in Shikoku. 

-44- 


16-031 P86 bu 






TABLE 5 


Number of Fishermen and Fishing Craft by Districts, 1937 


Number of Fishermen 


Number of Fishing Boats 


Hokkaido 

202,356 

58,750 

Aomori 

46,006 

9,864 

Iwate 

52,572 

11,021 

Miyagi 

38,291 

8,846 

Akita 

17,811 

2,749 

Yamagata 

10,856 

1,748 

Fukushima 

11,971 

1,942 

Ibaraki 

32,074 

6,502 

Tochigi 

5,263 

356 

Gumma 

2,157 

186 

Saitama 

3,465 

185 

Chiba 

75,932 

18,104 

Tokyo 

35,616 

8,792 

Kanagawa 

28,016 

7,160 

Niigata 

33,649 

7,969 

Toyama 

24,412 

2,662 

Ishikawa 

25,150 

7,499 

Fukui 

12,496 

3, 695 

Yamanashi 

3,180 

77 

Na^ino 

19,884 

682 

Gifu 

23,834 

482 

Shizuoka 

53,951 

8,497 

Aichi 

41,515 

7,601 

Mie 

52,768 

12,613 

Shiga 

18,112 

1,268 

Kyoto 

13,318 

3,369 

Osaka 

8,412 

2,826 

^srogo 

30,668 

11,162 

Nara 

4,767 

64 

Wakayama 

23,763 

7,620 

Tot tori 

14,125 

2,821 

Shi mane 

38,372 

8,611 

Okayama 

20,191 

7,043 

Hiroshima 

38, 331 

11,247 

Yamaguchi 

51,127 

16,160 


-45- 



L6"03 t P67 bu 







C ABL E 5 (Continued) 


Number of Fishermen and Fishing Craft by Districts, 1937 

dumber of Fishermen Number of Fishing Boats 


Tokushima 

17* 796 

6,049 

Kagawa 

24,803 

8,339 

Ehime 

45,337 

16,874 

Kochi 

40,110 

8,978 

Fukuoka 

28,166 

6,625 

Saga 

17,850 

3,957 

Nagasaki 

80,476 

20,853 

Kumamoto 

44,510 

10,255 

Oita 

40,499 

9,100 

Miyazaki 

18,276 

3,588 

Kagoshima 

47,630 

9,216 

Okinawa 

14,568 

2,247 


TOTAL 1,534,432 366,254 


Source: Nippon Suisan Nempo , 1938. 




-46— 


16-031 P 68 












boat and equipment. In the trawl fisheries the men are guaranteed a 
minimum wage and in addition receive a certain percentage allowed on 
the catch. 22/ Likewise on the floating canneries the men are allowed 
a percentage in addition to regular wages. 

In the smallest coastal units the owner of the boat may be a 
single fisherman or several working in cooperation; in the larger 
coastal units, on the other hand, the owner is likely to be a joint 
stock company with the capital raised among wholesale fish dealers, 
ship-chandlers, bankers and others as well as fishermen. Thus the 
stock company, receiving a substantial share of the profit, may be 
largely or even entirely in the hands of non-fishermen. 23/ In the 
deep-sea operations the boat owner is in many cases a company. 

Japanese fishermen are organized into various types of organiza¬ 
tions — societies and cooperatives; details concerning these are 
given on pages 172 - 177. 

Legislation regulating conditions of work in fishing was almost 
non-existent in 1933 and no recent information is available concerning 
this aspect. 24/ 


22 /In 1930 the percentage was 10 percent of the profit. 

23/ The Economic Development of the Fishing Industry . Published 
by the Tokyo Association for Liberty of Trading, Bulletin No. 7, 1935. 
24/ Industrial Labour in Japan , I. L. 0. Studies and Reports, 

Series A, Geneva, 1933. 


-47- 


ie»-03t P69 bu 








Fishing Boats 


IJumber and Type, Official Japanese statistics place the total 
number of fishing boats at about 355,000 in recent years of which almost 
80 percent were non-powered (Table 6). 25/ Of the 279,000 boats with¬ 
out engines in 1940 about 98 percent were less than 5 tons; thus of the 
total number, 77 percent were sailing or other non-powered boats under 
5 tons. Most of these small boats are typical Japanese ''isaribune 11 
built of wood, flat-bottomed and propelled by means of sculls and sails. 
Although the preponderance of non-powered boats ie clear, in the past 
fifteen years small boats without engines have been on tne decline and 
those with engines have shown a noticeable increase. Even in the 5-year 
period 1936 through 1940 the number of non-powered boats decreased by 
more than 25,000 and the number of powered boats increased by more than 
12,000 (Table 6). The rate of building and scrapping of fishing boats 
ie indicated in Table 7. 

In 1935 there were 2,752 boats of more than 20 tons of which 2,622 
were motor-powered, 86 steam powered and 43 sailing vessels. According 
to statistics of the Fishing Vessel Owners Association, fishing craft 
Df more than 100 tons numbered 293 in 1936 and 372 in 1939. These include 
trawlers, cold storage transport ships, bonito and. tuna boats, floating 
factory ships, whalers, and government training and experimental patrol 

25/ Some sources place the total number of fishing vessels as 450,000. 
This higher figure must include unregistered small plank canoes, rafts 
and du gouts still common in the more backward coastal villages. (This 
figure is given in Table 9). 

— 48 — 


10-031 P 7 0 *>u 





bar of Fishing Craft ty- !fype, 1936 


9 

05 


cn 

to 

o> 


oo 

to 

05 


M 

to 

05 


to 

to 

05 
i—»fc 




05 

cm 

N 

s' 

to 


8 

to 

to 

to 


to 

CO 

to 

to 

to 








to 

to 

a 







05 

p 

« 

05 


o to 

to 

05 

rH 

0) 

® 

rH 

CM 

CO 05 

00 

to 


© 

u 


O 


00 

rH 

tJ 

u 

d 


m 


•* 

•» 

a 

o 



to 


rH 

CO 

a 


•H 




0- 





O to 05 Tt ^ 

O) to ^ to rH 

O to 05 3* 

m + m 

to to to 

CO 

03 CM 


O* 05 CM CO 00 
O?^C0N H 
CO CO 05 Tf 

m m 

co m to 
oo oo 
CM CM 


05 CO 05 

to 

rH 

in 

to CM CO 00 

£ 

rH 

o 

tO rH 


rH 

F? ~~ 

£ 

8 

CO 


to CO to 

to 05 05 


CO 

to 


£ 

05 

csT 

to 


00 to to 
to 
to 


o co 
to H CO 


s 


O' cm 


Q 

rH 

& 

0- 

CO 

CM 

05 O- 

3 

1 

3 

CM 

in 

00 


m 

CM 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

CM 

05 05 

05 

o 

o 

05 

o 

05 

o 

CM 

05 


to 

in 


CM 


CM 

rH 

rH 

CO 

CM 

CO 

s 

ft 

o 

05 

to 



to 

to 


to 

to 

CO* 

•» 

0- 

•* 

C'' 

CM* 


to 

CM 

CM 












CO CO 05 05 
05 05 JN 05 
O N N ^ 


8 


05 to T* o CM 
to o CM rH C* 


CM 

to 


to 05 


to O' 05 
O C'- 05 


* rH 


05 

£ 


CM tO 

to ^ 


CM 


to 

a 

o 

09 P 


© 

a 

tl 

{§ 

p 

2 

a 

■p 


in 

I 

p 

09 

09 

® 

*H 


05 

Cj 

o 

-p 

O 

rH 


to 


09 

fl 

O 


® 

(4 

O 

3 

M 

O 

W 

a 

a 

8 



- 49 - 


2 


0) 


• • O d O 

© © 3 E-» 


a 

® 

> 

ft 

(to 


cS 

p 

o 

p 

® 

,2 

p 

o 

p 

p 

o 

a 

3 

<D 


® 

O 

9 

o 

C/5 




~3l 


16*031 P7t tin 






















a 


<H 

8 

o 

w 

a 

OQ 

•H 

PR 

V* 

o 

© 

.O 


© rrt 
© © 

p 
p 


fl 


£ 


g 

1 

03 


© 

© 

p 

t& 

p 

w 

+> 

p 

a 


tJ 

8j 

I 

o 

co 


-n 

rH 

•H 

f—i 


Sz? 


03 oo 
03 O- 
O ^ 


03 03 lO 03 
«P 03 to to 
HO) H © 


to 0- 03 (O 00 iH 

in w to to to o- 


2? »-» 

03 o- 

o- in 


tO 03 00 03 
(OlOHO 


to to to to to to 


m to 


03 to 02 
to tn to 


to to to in 


n 

IQ 

in 


H CO H N O 
03 tO 03 03 


to 


00 

8 


O 03 to o 

«k •* «. 

0- 00 to 

03 00 00 
03 03 03 


to cr> m 03 C 3 
eg cd ^ to o 
to to to 03 in 


in q ? 


iH oo r- ^ to 

03 rH i-l pH rH 


a 


O is co in h' t 
co ^ in oo 03 03 
oo o? to to to in 
• * •» • • » 
O' ^ H © 00 


•H 

© 

M 

o 

E* 

03 

P 

•H 

P 

O 

Jz; 


S in to o- oo 03 

to to to to to 

03 03 03 03 03 03 


© 

© 


P 

o 

CO 


- 50 - 


16-03 1 i’72 bif 















▼essels (Table 8). These larger vessels may be described briefly by 
type: 26/ 

Trawlers, In 1937 there were 94 licensed trawlers, 
including those engaged in operations in foreign waters. Most of these 
were vessels of 200 - 600 tons, Diesel powered, with motor driven winches, 
freezing and cold storage facilities. The size of these by operating 


areas is indicated by the following data. 

27/ 


Operation Area 

Ifumber 
of Craft 

Total 

Tonnage 

Average Tonnage 
per Craft 

Eastern coast of China 
and Yellow Sea 

68 

18,726 

275 

• 

Southern China Seas 

18 

9,495 

527 

Bering Sea 

3 

1,217 

405 

Australian waters 

3 

1,419 

473 

Mexican waters 

2 

1,062 

531 


Small type trawlers . Only the larger boats of this type 
are 100 tons, some being as small as 20 tons. Most of these vessels 
have hand-manipulated drag nets and are provided with refrigeration 
facilities. 

i 

Cold storage transport ships . The number of this class 
of vessels is not known although one estimate places it as 27 (Table 8). 
The HieMro Gyogyo K. E. had 10 refrigerator vessels operating in north¬ 
ern waters freezing freshly-cau^it salmon and salmon-trout. 

267 Further details and pictures of fishing vessels are given in 
Office of Strategic Services typed report “The Fishing Industry of 
Japan,* 1942. 

277 Japan Fisheries Industry 1939 (Special Issue of Japan Times and 
Mail, 19391. 


- 51 - 


16-03 r P73 bu 














TABLE 8 


t 


Number and Tonnage of Large Japanese 
Fishing Vessels, 1939 


Type of Vessel 

Number 

Aggregate 

Tonnage 

Government ships 

38 

9,785 

Trawlers 

82 

25,238 

Tana and mackerel boats 

122 

16,358 

Whaling floating factory ships 

6 

100,370 

Whale catcher boats 

70 

18,116 

Crab and salmon floating canneries 

18 

. 59,209 

Fish transport ships 

27 

39,226 

Fishing boats owned abroad by 



Japanese private concerns 

9 

3,886 

Total 

372 

272,188 


Source: Civil Affairs Guide — Japan — Resources (6). 


Bonito and tuna vessels . These are Diesel-engined vessels 
some of which are smaller than 100 tons but others being from 100 - 300 
tons. They are equipped with livebait compartments and cold storage 
facilities. They are seaworthy vessels, many of all-steel construction, 
with cruising radii up to 2,000 miles. 

Floating factory ships . In 1939 there were reported to 
be 19 floating factory ships aggregating 64,000 tons which were employed 
in the salmon and crab fisheries. Although these average about 3,400 
tons some are as large as 8,000 tons. They each have a number of smaller 
auxiliary ships; some have but three or four such auxiliaries, but the 
larger factories have 10 or 12. 


- 53 - 


10-O3X i'74 DU 















Whaling ships . In 1939 there were six large Japanese 
whaling factory vessels operating in the Antarctic with 49 catcher 
boats. The whalers averaged about 16,700 tons and the catcher boats 
about 350 tons. 

The whaling ships operating in coastal and colonial waters are 
smaller but modern vessels ■— typically 100 - 120 tons of the Norwegian 
type. 

Government vessels . The government of Japan and the 
governments of the various prefectures have training vessels, oceano¬ 
graphic research vessels and patrol craft. These are modem vessels, 
most of them from 300 to 500 tons in sise. 

Distribution . Table 9 shows the general distribution of all 
Japanese vessels. Of the deep-sea vessels more than 8800 were operating 
off Japan proper. These vessels totaled about 212,000 tons or an 
average of little more than 20 tons. 


TABLE 9 


Distritaition of Japanese Vessels, 1938 


Coastal fishery, home waters ca. 440,000 

Deep-sea fishery * 10,000 

Home waters 8,836 

Korean waters ca. 1,000 

Formosan waters 26 

Kwangtung Leased Territory 146 

South Seas area (Nanyo) 191 

West-central Pacific whalers 30 

Antarctic whalers (mother ships only) 6 

Soviet waters 132 

Floating canneries 15 

Source: Japan Yearbook , 1940. 


- 53 - 


16031 P 75 bu 







Datja concerning the distribution of fishing boats by prefectures 
is presented in Sable 5; unfortunately this regional breakdown by type 
and size of boats is not available. Hokkaido leads in total number 
with more than 58,000 boats in 1937 and Nagasaki, Chiba, Xhime and 
Yamaguchi prefectures each had more than 15,000 fishing boats in that 
year. 

fishing Ports 

The coasts of Japan are thickly strewn with small fishing villages, 
many of them combination agricultural-fishing villages. These are the 
true fishing ports of Japan at which about 50 percent of the total 
catch i8 landed. In the parts of the country which have been long 
settled (Honshu, Kyushu and Shikoku) the distribution of these "ports" 
is closely related to the location of economically valuable coastal 
fisheries. In these three main islands no coastal area adjacent to 
good fishing grounds lacks fishing villages; even the most inhospitable 
stretch of coast has settlements proclaiming their trade by the fishing 
smacks ("isaribune") drawn up over the sloping rocky shore. These 
conditions, however, do not prevail in the northern areas (Hokkaido and 
Karafuto) which were settled intensively only after the middle of the 
last century. 

Although the fishing products of the coastal waters enter Japan 
through a thousand or more villages, the deep-sea fleets are based on 
a few leading harbors. These bases are concentrated in three areas: 


— 64 — 



(1) in Hokkaido, the base-area for the northern fisheries of the Okhotsk 
Sea and the Kuril e-Kamchatka area; (2) in east-central Honshu the base 
area for the northern part of the great Scombroid range of the warmer 
Pacific waters; and (3) Kyushu, the base area for the Yellow Sea and 
the East China Sea trawl fisheries. 

The important fishing ports of Japan are shown in Figure 7 and 
listed in Table 10 by prefecture. It should be noted, however, that 
many of the productive coastal areas are unrepresented here because 
their "ports” are merely small villages on bays and protected beaches. 

Of the ports shown on the map the following four can be regarded as 
the chief ports: Hakodate, Choshi, Shimonoseki and Nagasaki. Only 
Chrshi, which supplies the metropolitan area of Tokyo, can be described 
as a "fishing harbor” in the fullest sense of the word. Tokyo, Nagoya, 
Osaka and Kobe, the large commercial ports of Japan, are important to 
the fisheries as destinations for aquatic products and as transshipment 
points rather than as fishing ports. 

Sven in the more important fishery villages, wharves*docks and 
piers are the exception. IThere they do exist, however, they are nearly 
all of well-constructed masonry. Only in the northern ports of Hokkaido 
and Karafuto are there the soon-dilapidated piers of piling, weather- 

t 

beaten timber docks, and wooden sheds reminiscent of New England or 
British Columbia fishing villages. 


- 55 — 


16-031 P77 nobu 
































- 













































PROVISIONAL EDITION 


RESTRICTED 


iso 


140 


iso 



JAPAN 


PRINCIPAL 

FISHING PORTS 


MANCHURIA 

(MANCHUKUO) 


Otari* 
SHAKOTAN 
PENINSULA 


TSU 6 ARU 

STRAIT 



K^MCH Af\< 


SEA OF 
OKHOTSK 


SAKHALIN 


SHIMUSHU l.-Cf' 
PARAMUSH I RU 

% 



\ 


L— 


Mookijb 
Hont 


K ARAFUTO 


Odomorl 


SOYA STRAIT 


SEA OF 
JAPAN 


Moji 
Tobato 
Hakata 


A 

No g otoki 

•* 

Kagoshimo 




/ 

^/^ETOROFU 
y^KUNASHIRI I. 


-Ntmuro 


^40 


Aomori 

Hachinoe 

Some 


Mlyako 

Komoishi 

Kosenumo 

hldzugowa 

Shiogoma 




0 


INLAND 


Hlrothlmo 

Futon 

q Shlmonoteki 


Onohomo 

Choshi 

Tokyo 


Nogoyo SAGAM , BAY 


Muroto 
Koebl 

SHIKOKU 


Aburottu INLAND 
~EA 


Kotsuuro 

Takamotsu 


KYUSHU 


INDEX TO 

MARINE PREFECTURES 
OF JAPAN 



<7‘ 

Noha /^OKINAWA I. 

•w 


OGASAWAR A 
(BONIN) 

IS 


*0 


<? 


KAZAN IS 


HONSHU 

1. AOMORI 

2. AKITA 
3- IWATE 

4 YAMAGATA 

5. MIYAGI 

6. NIIGATA 

7. FUKUSHIMA 

8. ISHIKAWA 

9. TOYAMA 

10. IBARAKI 
I I. FUKUI 
12.TOKYO 
13- CHIBA 


21 .HYOGO 
22-TOT TOR I 
23.OKAYAMA 

24. SHI MANE 

25. HIROSHIMA 
26YAMAGUCHI 

SHIKOKU 

27. KAGAWA 

28. EHIME 

29. KOCHI 

30. TOKUSHIMA 

KYUSHU 

31. FUKU0K A 


14. K AN AG AWA 32.NAGASAKI 

15. AICHI 33-SAGA 

16.SHIZUOKA 34.KUM A MOTO 

17. KYOTO 35. OITA 

18. MIE 36.MIYAZAKI 

19.OSAKA 37.K AGOSHIMA 
20 WAKAYAMA 


SCALE OF MILES 

9 19O 2f>0 


130 


I 40 


MAP NO. 625, JUNE 20, 1942 


"-44I8 DRAWN IN THE GEOGRAPHY DIVISION, QS.S. 




























































. 














































TABLE 10 


Important Fishing Ports by Districts 



Karafuto 

Maoka 

Honto 

Otomari 

Eokkaido b/ 

Neuru.ro 
Otaru £/ 

Muroran 
Hakodate £/ 

Honshu 

Aomori Prefecture 

Aomori 

Eachinoe 

Same 

Iwate Prefecture 

Miyako 

Kamaishi 

Miyagi Prefecture 

Kasenuma 

Shizugawa 

Shiogpjna 

Niigata Prefecture 
Naoetsu 

Fukushima Prefecture 

On&hama 

Ishlkawa Prefecture 

Nanao 

Fukui Prefecture 

Tsuruga 

Tokyo Prefecture 

Tokyo 

Chiba Prefecture 

Choshi 


Honshu (continued.) 
Kanagawa Prefecture 

Misakl 

Aichi Prefecture 

Nagoya 

Shizuoka Prefecture 

Shimisu 

Osaka Prefecture 

Osaka 

Wakayama Prefecture 

Katsuura 

Hiroshima Prefecture 

Hiroshima 

Yamaguchi Prefecture 

Shimonoseki 

Shikoku 

Kagawa Prefecture 
Takamatsu 
Kochi Prefecture 

Kochi 

Muroto 

Kyushu 

Fukuoka Prefecture 

Moji 
Tobata 
Hakata £/ 

Nagasaki Prefecture 

Nagasaki 4T 

Miyazaki Prefecture 

Miyazaki 

Aburatsu 

Kagoshima Prefecture 

Kagoshima 


Loochoo Islands ( Byukyu Islands ) 
Okinawa 

Naha 


a/ These ports listed here from north to south are shown in Figure 7. 
b/ Lesser ports of Hokkaido are Kushiro, Abashiri, Bumoe, Iwanai, 
Kiritappu, Suttsu, Esahi and Urakawa. 
cj Chief ports for operation of northern fisheries, 
d/ Chief ports for trawling operations. 


—5G» 


16-031 P70 




































J 


Production by Region 


Table 11 gives the 1939 regional production of the fisheries 
of Japan proper, i.e. the amount landed in each prefecture from coastal 
fisheries and "deep-sea fishing in home waters". The production of 
the northern fisheries, trawling, fishing in colonial waters and 
aquiculture are not included. This table, providing regional production 
lata, is the basis for later consideration of surplus and deficit areas. 



Although fishing is widespread throughout Japan, three districts 
stand out as major producing areas: Hokkaido; the eastern coast of 
Honshu northward from Shizuoka Prefecture; and the west side of Kyushu 
and extreme southwestern Honshu (including Nagasaki and Yamaguchi 
prefectures). 

Coastal Fishing . 


General . Coasted fishing, largely in waters within 20 - 


30 miles of shore, accounted for more than 2 million tons or two-thirds 
of the total production of fish, shellfish, crustaceans and molluscs 
of Japan proper in recent prewar years. It also provided most of the 
seaweed produced — about 410,000 metric tons (Table 12). 

Sardines constituted approximately half of the coastal fish 
catch with mackerel, herring, trout, cod, dog salmon, tuna, horse 
mackerel, flatfish, yellowtail, bonito, shark, red sea bream and grey 
mallet each providing sizable portions of the total (Tables 12 and 13). 


-67 


16-031 p 80 







TAJELZ 11 


Production of Pish, Shellfish and Crustaceans by Regions, 

1939 &/ 

(metric tons) 


Regions and 

Prefectures 

Coastal 

Fisheries 

Deep-Sea 

Fisheries 

Total 

Hokkaido 

838,635 

156,246 

994,881 

Tokoku 

Aomori 

92,738 

15,717 

108,455 

Akita 

8,155 

2,171 

10,326 

Iuate 

78,217 

20,536 

98,803 

Taaagata 

2,963 

3,848 

6,811 

Miyagi 

23,488 

50,280 

73,768 

Fukushima 

24,309 

72,566 

96,875 

Total Tohoku 

229,870 

165,168 

395,038 


Kanto 


Niigata 

23,257 

2,724 

25,981 

Tochigi 

458 

— 

458 

Ib&raki 

63,606 

5,478 

69,084 

Chiba 

36,160 

145,001 

181,161 

Qunma 

215 

— 

215 

Saitama 

330 

— 

330 

Tokyo 

17,014 

348 

17,362 

Kanagawa 

20, 664 

3,567 

24,231 

Yam&nashi 

147 

— 

147 

Nagano 

1.069 


1,069 

Total Kanto 

162,920 

157,118 

320,038 

Tokaido 

Shi zuoka 

66,411 

38,797 

95,208 

Ale hi 

22,253 

893 

23,146 

Mie 

31,013 

17,720 

48.733 

Gifu 

1,044 

— 

1,044 

Toyama 

38,669 

119 

38,788 

Ishikawa 

55,216 

2.122 

57.338 

Total Tokaido 

204,606 

59,651 

264,257 


-68 
























TABLE 11 (Continued) 


Production of Fish, Shellfish and Crustaceans by Regions, 

1939 *J 

(metric tons) 


Regions and 

Coastal 

Deep-Sea 

Total 

Prefectures 

Fisheries 

Fisheries 


Kinki 

Shiga 

4,494 

— 

4,494 

Fukui 

22,465 

592 

23,057 

Kyoto 

25,836 

422 

26,258 

Kara 

186 

— 

186 

Wakayama 

18,686 

4,060 

22,746 

Osaka 

9,414 

— 

9,414 

Byogo 

34,243 

5,660 

39. 903 

Total Kih * 

115,324 

10,734 

126,058 

Tot tori 

8.841 

845 

9,686 

Okayama 

10,318 

18 

10,336 

Shimane 

25,013 

12,477 

37,490 

Hiroshima 

16,736 

— 

16,736 

Yamaguchl 

50.051 

51,827 

101.878 

Total Chugoku 

110,959 

65,167 

176,126 

Shikoku 

Kagawa 

8,616 

1,671 

10,287 

Tokushima 

15,899 

3,354 

19,253 

Ehime 

57.414 

2,347 

59,761 

Kochi 

28.113 

11.890 

40,003 

Total Shikoku 

110,042 

19,262 

129,304 

Kyushu 

Nagasaki 

169,281 

45,985 

215,266 

Saga 

16,425 

8,467 

24,892 

Fukuoka 

29,265 

59,153 

88,418 

Oita 

20,161 

327 

20,498 

Kumamoto 

14,667 

1,108 

15,775 

Miyazaki 

18,669 

9,133 

27,702 

Kagoshima 

42,603 

22.657 

65.260 

Total Kyushu 

310,971 

146,840 

457,811 

Okinawa 

2.785 

4,330 

7,115 

TOTAL JAPAN PROPER 

2,086,112 

784,516 

2,870, 628 


Source: Norlnsho Tokeihyo, 1939. 

a/ Includes only production of coastal fisheries and deep-sea fisheries 
in "home waters". For aquiculture only value figures are available 
(Table 15). Seaweed is not included in the coastal production. 


P82 bu 


- 59 - 



























I 





© 

I 

CO 


^ rH to to 


d 

to* 

p- 


o to 

<£> Op 

to o 


NffltOWtON 

N CV to o o to 

H r H H H H rl H 


to tO 03 P* W i 2 

aslssss 


s 

pi 

H 

rH 

s 

9 


3 

g 

o 


<§ 


Op to to CO is CO CO 

^ if 03 q ip <5 

« whioRo® 

V to to to a? p-* tf 

R N N N N N P) 


tg p- o 

^ to © co 


_ , 03 

to CB co 

CO 03 03 03 


to o> 

3d 


to o to co to to 
PI rt rl H PI W K 




O to to to P- to to 
JW^flOONN 
» O W CD H O ^ 
• >••••• 
to O- o- o> if to rH 

rl rl H H N B t 


SSg 

03 o- o 


P- CO «J 

N n 


co 


O O- 0} r-t 03 03 to 

rH rl H rl N ^ 


S§8£1 

^ ^ to 
co o- co 

ft* O to tO if CO rH 
H ® O Cl B IO b 

N W H ® 

• • • • 

ip 00 to 
• • » 

to 03 to ip 03 03 ® 


e IO ® rj 

03 03 03 to 


CO 03 to 
if O- 00 


d 

a 


»N O to 

O ^ 01 tf to 0 - to 

O tO <0 Is H rt CO 


P" 03 rH rH 03 t© 

® ® Q n W tf Q 
O to 05 ip P- r-t to 
• •••«» • 
o hhoo^J 

rH H H r-l rH rH C\) 


0) 


8 

o> 


* 

03 


.0 

o 

4» 

<t 

o 

*«0 

(3 


ptt -1 

3 I 

« cr 

§ 

o 

© 

© 


4 


J, 

COC 


s 

c 

•p 

© 


3 

£ 


*10 

0 

H M 

I (3 

rCl 

1 ^ 


IP M 10 tO ID rl rl 
rCW (0 ^ O Ol 03 
tOIOtOHrlOIH 


03 Sj d 
03 r-l 03 

to CO to* 


II 03 03 CO 


03 OD 

04 03 


38 


to 


03 

pi¬ 

rn 


0* O- O- O- 03 to 


tO tO 03 

03 to o 
OHO 


03 to 03 

rl H H 


tO 

t' 


to 

to 03 03 to 0t 03 ' rH 


rH 0* tO 
- - - 
CO 03 03 
rH rH 03 


H 03 03 
CO tO 03 


O- tO to 
to to O 

1 $ d 


co o» 
p- co 
to to 


s 

to 


dft 




03 


r-C 10 tO 1 01 03 jH 
Wg CP » CD 00 03 


CO 


03 

P-* 


CD CO - 

O) to O 


1 03 O- co O rl to 
® t# to ip to n 
I 03 CO 03 04 03 rH 


CO tO 03 to 

rH tO 03 * 

03 ^ IO 


CO 


to rH 

33 


tO CO 

m d 

O) rH f- Oi 5 t2 S 

loBto^^tf ^ 


CSOipjOirois 
03 if W 03 © tO 
® <p O N CP Ol 

P>-* pT 03 tO to oT 
tO 10 00 03 03 to 
00 P- P- P- to to 


jSSntSw 

(J1 03 03 03 03 03 

^ r-i r-i 


O 

8 


I 


to to CO 00 rH CO P- 
p- 03 03 h« to to p- 

03 0« P- rC to tO 

2 ^ ? So* § 1^ d 


tO to O CO 03 00 03 

$00 O 00 Q ^ to 

IS C l IO to 03 O 

03 03 o O rH to O 
rlHHH« 


O IO IO IP f rl tO 
03 03 to rH CO to 03 
to 03 rH 00 O if 10 

H? if oT ,H CO 10 tO 


03 (0 IO 00 tO 00 

S tO ID tQ P» tO IQ 
rl rl B H IP rl 

IP* to £--* to IO if Ip 

rH 03 


OPPC0N®Q 

to Ol 0 to 03 00 tp 

CO tO if 03 00 to if 

10 o 00 00 o ip g 


O-P'rHP'0'IOO- 
tO O- 00 Q O - U? 03 
rH O tO tO tO 03 IO 

«k » m 

P- to * to 03 P- to 


h* co 00 hi to 00 p- 
S5 IO Ol © O- to 

03 03 00 !0 03 P- 


d 03 8 

tO 00* Q P-“ 03 03 
“ 03 ^ tO 0* «> P- 


03 


to 03 if ■'f CO t£> 03 
■* P- to 4 Q 03 O 
H IP N CO ® O 0) 

co* if* oT 03 03* 03 to 

03 tO IO tO N tO tO 
H H rH rl rH C\J tO 


t? ft 8 $ 31 ? to 

Cl (Ji Oi O (7> CT> 


3 

03 




J 

SB 

3 

to 

m 

w 0 3 5 <8 fo 8 

H © © © ® ^ N 

O 

U 


to 

to 

to rH 03 03 Cp 00 CO 

P- CO rH rH if O- 00 

rH rH 0» 03 03 CO if 

O 

00 

•H 

O 

M 


►» 

H 

i 

h 

as 

h 3 

2 "Si 


I 


o 

CO 


- 60 - 


le-OSl Pg3 ntbtt 

































Ill m 

■ 













- 


















































































































































TABLE 13 


Production of Coastal Pisheries, 1938 


1939 




Quantity 
(1000 kan) 

Value 
(1000 yen) 

Pish 



Sardines 

231,589 

62,978 

Mackerel 

34,456 

16,388 

Herring 

32,682 

7,955 

Trout 

27,753 

12,876 

Cod 

25,180 

9,417 

Bog salmon 

13,390 

13,431 

Tuna 

9, 220 

14,668 

Horse mackerel 

8,362 

9,368 

Flatfish 

6,248 

8,731 

Yellowtail 

5,982 

11,667 

Bonito 

3,802 

4,072 

Shark 

3,689 

1,663 

Bed sea bream 

2,918 

15,248 

Orey mullet 

2,594 

4,355 

Others 

57.381 

69.209 

Total 

465,246 

262,026 

Shellfish 

30,177 

16,148 

Crustaceans and Molluscs 



Cuttlefish 

33,826 

39,928 

Crab 

7,261 

3,164 

Octopus 

6, 314 

7,953 

Prawn and shrimp 

4,570 

12,096 

Other 

8,902 

9,812 

Total 

60, 873 

72,953 

Seaweeds 

103, 660 

27,304 

Brand Total 

659,956 

378,431 

Source: Norinsfao Tokeihyo. 1939. 




a/ Blis table la included in addition to Table 12 as it gives 
production for several additional species. 


- 61 - 


1 6~03l P85 bu 















Coastal fishing was characterized by small-scale operations 
with limited capital. Many of the fishermen were farmers who took to 
the sea only in slack seasons or fishing was the principal occupation 
of the father of the farm family while the wife and children tilled 
the soil. The entire coast of Japan was thickly strewn with little 
combination agricultural-fishing villages; two-fifths of these 
villages total earnings from fishing were more than half the earnings 
from farming.28/ Much of the coastal fishing consisted of very small 
units of operation, frequently involving a single family or several 
families. 

Although coastal fishing was important along all sections of 
the coast of Japan proper its greatest relative importance was in 
Hokkaido. This large northern prefecture accounted for about 40 percant 
of the total volume of the coastal catch, due in part to its position 
in relation to converging currents and to its disproportionately long 
coastline as compared with other prefectures. Other regions of high 
production were the Pacific coastal waters of northern Honshu and along 
the western coast of Kyushu. 

The fishing grounds in coastal waters were operated under a 
license system. For the purpose of licensing the fishing village was 
considered as a legal entity, each village being given exclusive rights 
to the waters along its shores. Most villages had their own fishing 

28 / Fritz Bartz, "Japans Seefischereien," in Petermanns G-eogranhische 
Mitteilungen , 86 (May 1940). 

- 62 - 


16-031 P86 bu 






organizations which enter into all phases of the economic life of 
the fi she men (see pages 172-177)* 

The coastal waters have been worked intensively for a long 
period of time. Gradual depletion has been reported, and locally 
special restrictions have been imposed in order to prevent further 
diminution of these resources. The coastal waters of Hokkaido and 
northern Honshu are considered less depleted than those of other 
parts of Japan proper. 

Methods and Gear of Coastal Fisheries . Japan* s coastal 
fishing industry in innediate prewar years was a curious combination 
of old, time-honored indigenous methods and some of the most modem 
methods and equipment used anywhere in the world. Although the deep- 
sea techniques and such of the gear employed in the northern fisheries 
generally paralleled those of Western countries, included in the large 
assortment of gear used in the coastal fisheries were nets and traps 
of types unfamiliar in the United States and Europe. The complexity 
of techniques in the coastal fisheries was greatest in southern Japan. 
Here long settlement had permitted the development of a multiplicity 
of devices for specialized purposes and there was also a greater number 
of species than in the northern waters and fewer of the migratory 
types which could be secured in great masses by relatively simple 
procedures. 

* 

It is not possible in all cases to clearly draw the line between 

/ 

the methods of coastal fishing and those of the deep sea, but the 


- 63 - 

V > 


16-031 P87 









following pages describe some of the more important methods and gear 
used in the fisheries of the coasta?. waters, i.e. within 20 to 30 
miles of the shores of Japan proper. 29/ Some of these same methods, 
purse-seining and gill-netting, for example, were used farther from 
shore. 

Japanese fishing gear falls into two general categories, both 
of which were used in the coastal fisheries: (l) nets, including 
traps; and (2) hook and line. Japanese nets, in turn, may- be considered 
as of seven general types: 

1. scoop or dip-nets, designed to scoop or dip fish from the 

water. 

2. casting nets, designed to spread out over fish, capturing 
them as the weighted bottom is pulled together. 

3. laying nets, designed to catch fish by laying a net beneath 
fish, collecting them upon the net as it is lifted. 

4. dragging nets (hstul-seines) operated either from shore or 
from boats. 

5. trap or pound nets devised so as to entrap fish. The great¬ 
est yield of the coastal fisheries probably came from these. 

6. enveloping or encircling nets by which fish are enveloped. 

7. entangling nets spread across the path of fish so as to 

, f 

catch them by entangling them in meshes. 

29/ Many of the details for such operations are unfortunately sketchy 
or lacking. It should be recognized that there are numerous variations 
of the gear described here. 


- 64 - 


16-031 ^88 611 



Lach of these general types had numerous varieties according to the 
species sought, the locality and, in some cases, according to the 
season of operation. Hook and line fishing, less important in total 
production than net fishing consisted of simple angling (not used 
extensively in coastal waters), hand trawls and line trawls. 

In connection with the operations for the various species 
numerous devices were used to "bring fish to a desired spot. These 
included lighting, baiting, sheltering and helping spawning. Lighting 
by means of oil, gas or electricity was used especially in the sardine, 
mackerel and squid fisheries. Baiting, using either real or false 
bait, was a common practice. By providing artificial shelter, by 
protecting their natural refuge, and by aiding spawning through the 
provision of shrubs, fish were assembled in places convenient for 
their capture. 

Another characteristic of the Japanese coastal fisheries, 
which is brought out in the succeeding iescriptions, perhaps needs 
emphasis. The crews of the boats of the coastal fisheries were dis¬ 
proportionately large; eight men were quite common in a small boat 
end 12 to 30 in ones slightly larger. 

Sardines . There were many methods used to 
catch sardines. Nets used were encircling nets, entangling nets, 
dragging nets, trap nets, laying nets, casting rets and scoop nets - 
i.e. nets of all seven general types. 


- 65 - 


l f>' 03 l i’f« bu 






The encircling nets, of which the parse seine was the most 
important, were operated on a large scale for catching vast schools 
of fish. With the increase in motor boats the use of these nets be¬ 
came easier and more popular so that they were in recent years the 
principal nets used in the deeper waters for sardines. Of the numerous 
varieties of the Japanese purse seines the dimensions of two are given 
here. One type about 800 feet long and 180 feet deep was carried by 
two boats 6-8 feet in beam manned by 20 to 30 or more men. Another 
1,200 feet in length and 120 feet deep was handled by 30 or more fisher¬ 
men in two boats of about eight feet in beam. 

The drift net was simple and could be operated with relatively 
small capital investment. One type consisted of 15 smaller nets (each 
about 80 feet long) stitched together to make a length of 1,200 feet. 

The net was cast across the current by men in several small boats 
and was generally left drifting from sunset until the following morning, 

The drag net (haul seine) was the principal means used in 
earlier years, but gradually had fallen into relative disuse as it could 

i 

be operated only when the fish came close to shore. One type consisted 
of a large pocket 180 feet long and 180 feet in circumference and two 
wings, each about 1,500 feet long. Two boats manned by 30 men carried 
the net and when a sardine school was surrounded by it, the boats 
hauled the seine toward the shore where the fish were finally csu^it 
by being driven into the pocket as the wings were gradually drawn to 
the land. 


- 66 - 



Bottom laying nets 60 feet square laid flat in fairly shallow 
water were also used for sardines. As soon as the fish were collected 
in sufficient numbers over the net, it was rapidly lifted from all 
sides by the combined crews of 4 - 8 boats. 

Traps or pound nets were used at points near the shore to trap 
schools of sardines; these frequently took enormous catches, but the 
in-shore nature made for years of plentiful production alternating 
with years of low production. 

Herring were caught principally by trap or pound 
nets, encircling nets, haul seines and gill nets. A square shaped 
net called kaku^uci consisting of a main net and a fence net was the 
most commonly used trap net. The main net was about 420 feet long, 60 
feet wide and 60 feet deep, and the fence net about 700 feet long. 

The trap was set near the shore with the fence net spread out so as 
to guide the fish toward the trap. Also used was another type of trap 
net called yukinari-ami . 

One type of gill net consisted of 30 or more sets of nets 
18 feet long and 45 feet deep stitched together. This net was cast 
by either a single boat or several small ones working in cooperation. 

Salmon were taken along the coast by haul seines, 
trap nets and gill nets. One type of haul seine is reported as 3,000 
feet long, and a Vaim-smi trap net is reported to consist of a main 
net about 400 feet long and a fence net of more than 700 feet. 


- 67 - 


lft-031 P91 >>u 










Cod were taken from boats by hand lines and trawl 
lines. Hand lines of more than 500 feet in length, bearing two hooks 
baited with herring or mackerel, were still used in immediate prewar 
years but trawl lines were more common. The trawl lines consisted 
of trunk lines about 1,200 feet long to which short lines were attached 
at the ends of which were hooks. A trank line with 100 or more hooks 
made a "basket" and each boat carried 14 to 15 such baskets. Herring, 
sardines, squid or flounders were used as bait. 

For mackerel a parse seine and what is called a 
"scare-cord seine" were commonly used. A parse seine for mackerel, 
3,300 feet long and about 200 feet deep, was cast by two boats while 
one or two other boats assisted in surrounding the school; about 50 men 
were required. One of the scare-cord seines used, consisting of a 
pocket of about 108 feet and two wings each 3,000 feet long, was 
operated from four boats manned by 50 - 60 men. 

Tuna ware caught by drift nets, large trap nets, 
haul seines and parse seines and by trolling as well as by trawl lines 
and long-line (haenawa) although the latter two of these.methods were 
used primarily beyond what can be called coastal waters. 

Drift nets about 30 feet deep and 5,000 feet long were put out 
in the evening across a current or wind direction in seas 30 - 60 miles 
offshore. 

Tuna pound nets ( maguro dal Do -ami ) with leader nets of 700 - 
800 feet were set so as to capture tuna. 


- 68 - 


t»-03t p 92 






On© type of parse seine used for tuna consisted of a 60 foot 
pocket and wings of 2,500 feet of strong net. Sereral boats with about 
60 fishermen operated this net. This type of net was used for tuna off 
Miyagi and Kanagawa prefectures. 

Trawl lines about 1,400 feet long were used for tuna from boats 
with 10 or more fishermen to a boat. 

Yellowtail were caught by numerous methods, varying 
according to the locality and season, but most commonly used were the 
large trap nets called ojlki-ami . Gill-nets, Japanese trawls, trawl 
lines and hand lines are also used. 

The trap net used for this species consisted of a main net about 
1,000 feet long and 600 feet wide at the opening with a leader net 
varying in length according to the nature of the fishing ground. The 
trap which was set at a point where the fish were known to pass in their 
migration was operated in some cases by as many as 12 boats, manned by 
more than 100 fishermen. 

Baiting was commonly used to attract yellowtail for several of the 
methods. 

Tal were taken in coastal waters by scare-cord 
seines, haul seines, gill nets, laying nets and hand and trawl lines. 

The scare-cord seine consisted of a pocket about 100 feet long and 
two wings each more than 3,000 feet long. In this operation seven boats 
manned by 60 men were employed: two boats to handle the net, two boats 
to scare the fish into the net, two anchor boats and a look-out boat. 

The boats went out to the fishing grounds before dawn, the scare boats 


16-03 l 


P93 


b u 


— 69 — 






cast the scare cord about 120 feet deep and Ijy dragging it over the 
bottom drove the tai into the net which was cast in a circle by the boats. 
The fish were then driven into the pocket and caught. 

Other ypeclcs . Flounder and other flat fish were 
caught by gill nets, the Japanese trawl, hand trawl and trawl lines. 

Squid were caught by lines to which special gigs in the shape of false 
bait were attached. This fishing was done at night, at first catching 
squid in quite deep water but as the evening advances and the lights 
brighten catching them closer to the surface. Sharks , abundant along the 
Japanese coast, were taken by gill nets and trawl lines. Crabs were taken 
by gill nets cast 8-12 miles from shore and also "by trawl lines. 

Lobsters were taken chiefly by gill nets, but the Japanese trawl and 
hand trawls were used for shrimps and prawns . The gill net used for the 
spiny lobster consisting of three sections (each about 60 feet long and 
25 feet deep with four inch mesh) fastened together was cast by a boat 
manned by 2 - 3 fishermen in the evening and hauled the following morning. 
Abalone which cling to rocks at depths of 12 to 120 feet were taken by 
"lancing" them from the rock by means of a long spade or by a small iron 
implement used by divers. Seaweed was gathered by various dragged hooks. 

Aquiculture . 

General . About 120,000 metric tons of edible fish and 
shellfish, 35,000 metric tons of seaweed and smaller amounts of other 
products (goldfish, pearls and pearl shell) were produced annually in the 
immediate prewar period by aquiculture, an occupation in which more than 
150,000 persons were engaged either part or full time from 1934 through 

- 70 - 


tfi-03l P94 Bu 














1937 (Table 4). From 141,000 to more than 162,000 places were reported 
in operation (Table 14). 


TABLE 14 


Humber of Establishments Engaged in Aquiculture 
Area and Value of Products 


Humber of 
Establishments 


(tsubo) S/ 


Area 


Value of Product 

(yenT~ 


1935 

1936 

1937 

1938 

1939 


161,779 

162,326 

159,038 

158,629 

141,000 


157,761,107 
154,930,254 
149,314, 974 
151,201,913 
141,352,000 


25,534,550 

25,551,596 

28,974,262 

30,110,429 

43,026,000 


Source: Japan-Manchukuo Yearbook , 1940; Far East Yearbook , 1941. 
a/ A tsubo equals 3.95 square yards. 

The more important items produced were carp, eel, ayu and trout; 
various edible shellfish (particularly asari and oysters); seaweed (chiefly 
Porphyra species); goldfish; pearl oysters and pearl shell (Table 15). 
Tokyo, Shizuoka, Aichi, Mie, Chiba and Hiroshima prefectures were the 
largest producers, each having a yeild valued at more than a million yen 
in 1937 (Table 16). 


Darn Culture . The annual production of carp was about 


11,000 - 12,500 metric tons; in 1940 the production, lower than in other 
recent years, was 10,504 tons (Table 15). Carp were raised in rearing 
ponds, ricefields and in reservoirs, lakes and rivers; in 1936 almost 
150,000 places were raising carp. Shigp, Miyazaki, Hiig&ta, Gifu and 
Akita were important in this production as suggested ly the large number 
of hatcheries (Table 17). Chiba and Gumma prefectures were also large 


71 - 


16-031 P95 bu 










w 


-H g 
I >» 

88 
o> o 




d 

d 


d 


d 

d 


as 

d 


a> 
to 
to 
•* 
00 


S 

CM 

to 

3 


8 

•ft 

to 


d 

d 


d 

♦ 

d 


d 


d 


d* 

* - 

5 <j 


S a> 
to 

ts o 

* 9t 

CO to 


to 

rl 

rH 

• 

CM 


CM 

O 

•ft 

CM 


. £ ft S 

d to g 8 

« s a & 


8 . 8 2 

CM d CM to 


a> 


8 

o d 


CM 


d 


to to 


to o» 
oo oo 
o <5 

•ft » 

«H d* 


04 

(O 

00 

CM 


CO 

IO 

00 

Uf 

to 


d 

d 


d 

d 

d 

d 


•I ? 

d r* 

4 $ 


d 

d 


d 

d 


to 

CM 

o 

4 


d d 

• • 

d d 


•O iH 

8 IO 
IO 


fflg 

olo 

04 00 

SS" 

So 

to 

£ 

to 

04 

to 

8 

to 

So 

407 

to d*i 

8 *J 

4|to 

to 

to 


•ft 

rH 

•ft 

rH 

rH 


04 CM] 


ft rH 


H «H 

• 

706 

,345 

orrrr 

old* 

04 d* 

to 


to 

d* 

d* O 

00 

Si 

d* 

•2 © 

H ^ 

1 

-CM 

.Jo 

et 

•ft 

04 

o 

to 

to 

8 

•ft 

& 

dft 

1 6 

dk 

s 

dft 

a si 


CM r 

Hi tO 

to 

to 


CM 

rH rH 

04 

CM 


d» 

& 

•» 

00 

CM 



S55 

00 


35 8 8 8 

^ CO N 

•ft Sft 

° S 5 


04 

00 to 04 


d» to 


04 


d 

d 


oo 

to 


to 

rH 

to 

gg 

04 

to 

O 

581 

S3 

00 

068 

984 

906 

to 

to 

to 

9 

CM 

CM 

IO 

to 

d** 

•ft 

d* 

to 


H 




•ft 

00 

CM 

IO 

CM 



* 


(0 

o 

.3 

OS 

u 
® d 

^ 9 

H 

a a a 
•d l h 
H 5P*h 
® d o 


C3 fci 

® © & 45 
•• o ® « o 


5 


3 

w 


04 IQ 

o to 
00 


® 


a 

CO 

h 

as 

d 

&• 

S’! 

1 Si 

d • 45 


04 CM to O 


^ IO tv 


t- 10 

♦ dft 

tO «H 


O 

do 

C'- 


$ i 

-do dft 

3 “ 


d 


£ 

rH 

5 



1 

■H 

® 

M 

O 

h 

o 

E-» 

a 

8 

5 

5 


00 

to to 

to 

04 O 

04 

to 

to 

to 

t 

00 

to 

CO 


•d 

3 

CM tO 

to O 

* 

5} 8 


8 

d* 

rH 

O 

CO 

CO 

04 

8 

• 

d 

3 


rH ihI 

CM 

•ft 

iH 

•ft 

rH 


CM 

to 

• 

o 

••ft 

d< 

00 

• 

d 

04 


O) 


44 

o 

,8 

3 

4» 


•d 

o 

a 

s 

00 

to 

04 


to 

53 

04 

H 

U 

o 

Vt 


to 


I* 


® 

i 


- 72 - 


18-031 P96 bu 


Quantity given in thousands of shells 



























TABLE 16 


Value of Aqui culture 'by Prefectures, 1937 

(1,000 yen) 


Hokkaido 

107 

Kyoto 

132 

Aomori 

26 

Osaka 

306 

Iw&te 

237 

Hyogo 

181 

Miyagi 

656 

Kara 

579 

Akita 

138 

Wakayama 

107 

Yamagata 

271 

Tottori 

58 

Fukushima 

136 

Shimane 

55 

Ibaraki 

94 

Okayama 

141 

Tochigi 

57 

Hiroshima 

1,070 

Gumma 

328 

Yamaguchi 

245 

Sai tame 

60 

Tokushima 

52 

Chiba 

1,546 

Kagawa 

68 

Tokyo 

4,861 

Khime 

84 

Kanagawa 

815 

Kochi 

170 

Niigata 

258 

Fukuoka 

461 

Toyama 

64 

Saga 

500 

Ishikawa 

a 

Nagasaki 

399 

Fukui 

16 

Kumamoto 

495 

Yam ana s hi 

94 

Oita 

180 

Nagano 

619 

Miyazaki 

95 

Gifu 

187 

Kagoshima 

47 

Shizuoka 

3,570 

Okinawa 

23 

Aichi 

3,051 



Mie 

2,538 

Total 

25,553 

Shiga 

315 



Source: Nippon 

SuiBan Nempo, 

1938, 



- 73 - 


16-031 P 97 bu 









producers, "but carp was raised in all prefectures excepting in northern 
Honshu and Hokkaido where it is too cold for this species. 


TABLE 17 


Humber of Carp Hearing Hatcheries 


Prefecture 


Number of Butcheries 


Miyazaki 

Niigata 

Gifu 


Akita 


Shiga 


Shizuoka 

Yamagata 


260 

240 

185 

165 

135 

75 

50 


Source: Japan 1 s Fisheries Industry 1939 (Special 
issue of Japan Times and Mail, 1939). 


In raising carp in rice fields young fish about two centimeters 
long were liberated about the end of June (shortly after rice planting) 
and were 10 - 15 centimeters long when gathered at the end of September 
(just prior to the removal of water from the paddy fields). Two-year 
old carp about 15 centimeters long and 100 grams in weight when liberated 
grew to about 32 centimeters and 500 grams by late September. Although 
the fish fed mainly on natural feed (chiefly water fleas) some prepared 
feed (silkworm chrysalises) was generally provided. 

Carp were reared in ponds by two methods — calm water and running 


water, of which the latter conducted most extensively in Gumma Prefecture 
was considered somewhat better. 

Among the larger lakes in which carp were raised were Lake Kasumi- 
gaura, Lake Sbofefc, Lake Chuzenji and Lake Biwa (at the southern end where 
the water is sufficiently warm). 


• 74 - 


16 001 P98 





Bel Culture, About 7,500 metric tons of eels were pro¬ 
duced annually chiefly in Shizuoka, Aichi and Mie prefectures. Shizuoka 
Prefecture iB reported to hare produced about 60 percent of the total and 
Aichi Prefecture about 25 percent. Although the industry was conducted 
mainly along bays (as in Shizuoka Prefecture), eels were also raised in 
ponds, reservoirs, lakes and swamps. In 1937 there were 1,370 eel-rearing 
farms with more than 1,400 hectares of ponds and eels were also raised 
at 131,000 places on swamps, and in reservoirs having a total area of 
1,900 hectares. Among the lakes producing eels were Lake Biwa, Lake 
Chusenji, Lake Towado and Lake Kasumigsura. 

Por this production young eels were secured either by catching 
them when they weighed about 20 grams along the ocean coast (particularly 
the Pacific coast of Kyushu) or by capturing them when they were very 
small (.13 to .2 grams) as they ascended rivers during the winter months. 

In the latter case the baby eels were reared in special ponds until they 
reached about 15 grams. Bels were fed raw sardines and silkworm crysalises. 

Other Fish Culture . Ayu, salmon, trout and grey mullet were 
among the other edible fish produced in considerable quantities by 
aquiculture. 

Ayu ( Plecoglossus altivelis) . a small fresh-water fish somewhat 
similar to the trout, is among the most prized fish for eating in the 
Orient. It is widely distributed in the rivers of Japan and in recent 
years has been cultivated. In 1938 there were more than a hundred 
commercial rearing ponds for this species. Young ayu, about 7 centimeters 
long and 3.8 grams in weight, were liberated into ponds in April and early 


- 75 - 


lft'031 P99 













May and after a diet of sardines, powdered silkworm chrysalises and 
sweet potato flour were gathered when about 12 - 16 centimeters long and 
15-37 grams in weight. 

Several species of trout and salmon (both inland and sea varieties) 
were reared, A major part qf this production was the rearing of spawning 
adult fish and the hatching of young for the purpose of stocking rivers 
and lakes. In 1936 there were reported to be 217 hatcheries which pro¬ 
duced 106,655,000 individual fish and 361 rearing ponds producing 186,000 
kilograms of fish. Hokkaido and Yamagata prefectures had the largest 
number of trout and salmon hatcheries and rearing ponds although they 
were numerous throughout northern and central Japan. 

Among the lakes in which trout (ame masu) was reared in considerable 
amounts are Lakes Biwa (Shiga Prefecture), Ashi (Kanagawa Prefecture), 
Shiahaku (Hokkaido), Haruma (Gumma Prefecture), Chuzuji and Hojiri and 
Kieaki (Nagano Prefecture). Rainbow trout (introduced from the United 
States in 1877) was stocked in Lake Inawashiro (Fukushima Prefecture) 
and Lake Towado (Akita-ndomori); river trout ( hime masu ) was reared in 
Tow&do and Chuzuji Lakes. 

Aquiculture in lakes and large marshes (not only trout and salmon 
but also other species including eel, carp and ayu) is in most cases 
conducted by some government or public organization for public benefits 

whereas the cultivation of fish in small ponds, reservoirs or rice fields 

* 

is largely done by private enterprise. Prefectural governments through 
their fisheries experiment stations, fishery associations, municipalities 
and villages and fishery unions have all helped in the stocking of lakes 

- 76 - 


16-031 PlOO bu 







!Eh® breeding of ornamental goldfish (a relative of the carp) 
produced annually 60 million fish valued at ¥ 531,000 - ¥ 667,000. The 
industry centered largely in Tokyo, Nara and Aichi prefectures. 

Shellfish Culture . The ten principal species of shellfish 


cultivated for food purposes in Japan were: 
Japanese Same Scientific Name 


Eamaguri 

A sari 

Baka-gai 

Ho-tate-gai 

Aka-gai 

Bai-gai 

Mo-gai 

Age-oaki' 

Awabi 

Ma-sizimi 


Meretrix meretrix 

Tapes philippinarua 

Mactra sulcataria 

Pecten yessoensis 

Anadara inflate 

Anadara granosa 
Anadara subcrenata 
Sinovacula constricta 
EajjgUs gig ant^ a 
Corbicula leana 


English Name 

Clam 

Clam-like 
Trough-shell 
Pecten or scallop 
Bloody-clam 
Bloody-clam like 
Bloody-clam like 
Bazor shell like 
Sea-car 
Corbicula 


All except ma-sizimi were reared along shallow sea coasts; it was produced 


in lakes, rivers and swamps in all parts of Japan except Hokkaido. 

Of these asari and hamaguri (clam and "clam like”) were reared 
most extensively, especially asari of which more than 60,000 metric tons 


were raised in 1937 (Table 15). They were reared in shallow coastal waters, 
especially in places where the bottom was sandy or slimy and wnere there 


was some admixture of fresh water from rivers with the sea water. Among 
the most important producing areas was Tokyo Bay where 1,200 fishermen 


were engaged in this industry. 

Hotate-gai (scallops) were reared most extensively along the 
eastern coast of Hokkaido by a procedure similar to that used for oysters. 
The spats which are free-swimming were collected on old shells suspended 
in the water of calm bays and later the scallops were transferred to open 
coastal waters where tmey continued their development. 


- 77 - 


16-031 1*101 bu 



























Oyater Culture. In the immediate pre-war years 46,000 - 


60,000 metric tons of oysters were produced (Table 15). Although several 
species were raised, magLki ( Ostrea gigas ) was the main one. The prin¬ 
cipal centers of production were in Hiroshima, Miyagi, Saga and Shizuoka 
prefectures although small-scale culture was carried on in nearly all 
the southern prefectures bordering the Pacific and those bordering the 
Inland Sea. Hiroshima Prefecture claimed half the total production. 

Two methods were used: (l) an older method of planting wiers of 
bamboo or branches at a height so that at low tide they are exposed 
above the sea water for the collection of spats; and (2) "the new-hanging 
method" by which oysters are suspended on floating rafts making it un¬ 
necessary to pay attention to the condition of the sea bottom. 




General. The so-called Japanese "deep-sea fisheries" 


consist of operations in "home waters" plus trawling, fishing in north¬ 
ern waters, distant tuna and bonito operations and fishing off Korea, 
Formosa, Kwantung and the Mandated Islands. 30/ Whaling, here included 
under special fisheries, is also sometimes considered as part of the 
deep-sea fisheries. 

In general, the deep-sea fisheries differ from coastal fishing 
in several respects. Boats go out much farther from their home bases 
as operations are either in the deep sea or in shallow waters at 

30/ "Deep-sea" fishing is really a misnomer as some of these operations 
are carried on in shallow water. This classification is used here, how¬ 
ever, since there are valid distinctions on the basis of type of operation 
and since Japanese statistics divide the industry this way. 


- 78 - 


16-031 P 102 bu 










considerable distance from the homeland. They are larger vessels and 
the equipment is more expensive; some of th£ vessels are more than 
100 - 200 tons and many are equipped with steam or Diesel engines. Due 
to the expensive equipment required for it, deep-sea fishing is of rather 
recent development and is for the most part large-scale enterprise in 
the hands of companies. Equipment and methods are more standardized 
than in the coastal fisheries. The catch is landed at fewer ports. 

The total deep-sea catch, as here considered, amounted to well 
million metric tons in pre-war years .divided as in Table 18, 

In the following pages these fisheries are described but not by 
groupings which are mutually exclusive. The figures in Table 18, however, 
do not overlap and therefore provide as accurate a total figure for the 
production of deep-sea fisheries as can be obtained. These do not 
include, however, the production of the floating canneries. 

Deexr-Sea Fisheries in Home Waters . The area of operations 
in "home waters" is not delimited by the Japanese and may include 
operations off the Kuriles, the Bonins and Kar&futo and bonito and 
tuna operations at considerable distances as well as fishing directly 
off Japan proper. This type of fishing may also include the drag net 
fishing near Japan proper. There is really no clsar distinction between 
these fisheries and some of the coastal fisheries, on the one hand, 
and some of the other deep-sea operations, on the other hand. 

-79- 



16-031 P103 bu 






Production of "Deep-Sea Pisheriea," 1936 


I 


si 


o» 

8 

§ 

Ol 

s 

©4 

rl 

oT 

©o 

CO 

fl 


H 


Oil CM 
to • 
cnl cn 


s 

cn 


Eh 

® 

•p 

£ 

© 

a 

s 


o 

£ 

•» 

o> 


to 

$ 

•» 

8 


fl! 

rt 


8 

o 


CO 

to 

cn 

©* 

$ 

«k 

tA 

00 

ft 

to 

©» 

cn 

cn 

to 

CM 

in 

rl 

in 

CM 

rl 

CM 

rl 


9 

«rl 

1 


•3) 

« 

® 

® 

•a 

e 

e 

5 

4 * 

Eh 

O 

JZi 


CO 

«d 

i*S 

K 4» rt 

figS 

CO 

Jd ^ 

5 d 4* 

s § i 

* 91 

i a 

sii 

©MW 

oS 


Vi 

O 


aJ 

d 


io 

8 


m 

m 

CM 

£^ 

8 

cn 

d 

CO 

to 

CM 

O 

rl 

rl 

o 

O 

cn 

cn 

«* 

cn 


rl 

rl 


3 

CO 

cn 

e'¬ 

8 

to 

1 

§ 

00 

3 

en* 

s 

to 

rl 

d 

CM 

rH 

©k 

C^ 

0- 

CM 


CM 

d 


t 

eS 


a) 


d 

«P 

S 

t 


2 

at 

cj 

p 

© 

P 


p 

a 

® 

u 

OQ 

rl 

.3 

P 


CO 

© 

S 

Eh 

© 

.d 

P 

O 


d 

£ 

d 

4* 

5 


© 

4* 

tt 

© 
Eh 

a 

O 

Eh *h 
Vi Vh 


3 


*d © 

© <o 

rl ® 

•H a 

a E 
<§.? 


•• qj 
*> «H 

S “ 

d «m 
O <M 
CO o 


c 

.d 

4* 

Eh 

O 

d 

Eh 

® 

A 

•P 

O 

Eh 

O 

Vi 

© 

4» 

4 

.d 

o 

4> 

at 

o 


a 

Eh 

® 

4» 

I 

P 

® 


o 

CO 

Vi 

o 

d 

o 

P 

I 

I 

d • 
o © 


1 


5 

<*» a) 
>» -p 

■3 § 

O 

© 
« Eh 
© © 

1 « 

i—t © 

§13 

« 

■-iC 


- 80 - 


16-031 P104 bu 









Tables 19 to 22 summarize the production, the number of vessels 
and the methods used in deep-sea fishing in home waters in recent years. 
Production in 1938 was 788,000 metric tons for the operation of more 
than 8,800 vessels with crews totaling more than 113,000. Sardines made 
up more than a quarter of the catch by volume and bonito, tuna and cod 
were taken in large quantities'. Landings by volume were largest in 
Hokkaido, Chiba, Fukushima, Fukuoka, Yamaguchi and Miyagi prefectures. 
(Table 11). 

Tuna an d Bonito Fishin g constituted one of the 
important fisheries in "home wata's". These fish together accounted for 
more than 135,000 metric tons, annually in prewar years and for them and 
the species which associate with them, Japan operated modem fishing 
vessel9 capable of month-long cruises. 31/ Most of these vessels are 
50 — 200 tons, Diesel powered and have arrangements for cold storage. 

It is estimated that 1,500 to 2,000 deep-sea boats operated in 
the tuna and bonito fishery, most of them based upon ports of eastern 
Japan — Shizuoka, Miyagi, Mie, Kochi, Oita, Kagoshima, Ibaraki, Wakayama 
and Miyazaki prefectures. 

In the winter months some of the larger boats operated in the 
southern tropical waters, shifting northward in the spring and summer as 
these migratory species moved northward. The entire area thus fished 
was enormous, extending from the South Seas northward through the Bonins 

IT Although the description here speaks only of tuna and bonito, 
mackerel, spearfish and swordfish, yellowtail and samma are all taken 
by somewhat similar operations. 


- 81 - 


16-031 P105 bu 












Production of Deep-Sea Fisheries in Home Waters, 1936 


d 

© 

N 




rH 

S 


f a> t*. 
OO 02 
00 i-4 

• * e • 

02 to iH to 

H H N N 


O- to 
rj* tO 
0 ) 00 


HOton 


£ 

to 


iH r—I 



© 

U 

JS 


8 a 

rH 


II 


5 

•a 


8 


0 
° Sj 

• Pi 


11 


*H ^ JO rH i-4 

02 CD CD O 

tO 00 00 0* 


to 


to to 


o 

H 


O- H 00 tO tO 

•k Ok tPfc ©k 

o O 00 to H 


S So 2 O 02 

O H io 9 to 

© © © © e 

02 t 0 O t 0 to 

H H rH 02 tO 


rH p IS 

00 02 to 

CO 00 CO 

02 0^ tO tO 

02 02 02 02 02 


CD 

02 

tO 


o> 

to 

CD 


8 

p< 

CO 

> 

tt 

Pi 

© 

4» 

& 

© 

I 


© 

l 


0 

© 


P 

fl 

I 


O- 00 CO to £-4 rH 

02 O Q 00 to N O 
to ^ co to cc is 


to 

t 


8 


O2CO00r-t<Or-I^O2 *4 
H 02 02 rH 


$ 


IS 

to 

to 


$s 

iH 


§§ 8 ^SS 8 ge!S 


OJt002tOtOr4tOtO|— 
tO 02 02 H H H tO 


Ok 

8 


d 

o 


£ 

i 

s 


l 


11 

rH 


d 

© 


11 


CD O- rH ^ O 

O- IS to CV O 

O- CD to to O- 

• • • © © 

0- to to 02 rH 

rH 02 


02 00 CD CO 02 
02 to a> to to 
CD CD 00 tO O- 
© © * © © 
tOtOOOCDO- 

00 to to to to 


to IS 
00 00 
3* 00 


• >J O- CD O 
00 CO rH 


t* rH 

S3 
♦ * 

$3 


CD 

8 


tl* to to 

to 0 > to 

CD O- 02 

► • • • • 

CD CD O CD rH 

02 02 CO 02 


to 

3 


t 

-H 

© 

I 


© 

© 

n 

© 

.4 

© 

c 

8 

$ 

p 

Vi 

O 

d 

o 

P 

l 

8 

Ph 



^ wo 


to is CD CD Q 

W to » to ^ 

CD CD CD CD CD 

rH rH rH rH rH 


• • 
© 
O 


& 


- 82 - 


Source: Norinsho Tokeihyo. 1939. 



























Vessels and. Crews Engaged in Deep-Sea Fishing in Home Waters, 1935 - 1938 


e 

c 

pi 

i 

A 

a 


« 

03 

00 

« 

> 


<0 

© 

a 

w 

4-> 

P 

o 

3 


a 

rH 

4> 

GO 

00 

© 


Vl 

o 

fe g 

O 


9 

X 

§ 

a 

o 

EH 

Vi 

o eo 

Pi © 
03 
CO 
© 
> 


5 


43 

£ 


Vl 

o 


u je 
© 
Pi 
O 


Ji 


SJ 


Vi 

O » 

Pi 'ft) 

03 00 

,o a 

a © 

J3 > 


io oq to m 
to in N CO 


S3 


CM 


& oo to co 

00 ^ o> 


s o 


a 


lO 


£382 

,h cm cm cm 


Oi 


to in cd 

H 'I ® © 
00 tO tO (© 
• • • • 
CO C) C7) CD 


CO 03 $ Si 

rH CO rH CM 
• » • • 
rH rH rH rH 


Fj 

to 


03 O 

s s 

tC to 


to N 

iH t£> 

CM rH 


03 lO CM CO 
CO C*- Oi rf 

to 00 r-i 

• • e » 

lO tO CM CO 
rH CM CM rl 
H H n H 


03 tO lO 00 
to CM CM to 
O O CT> O 

• • • • 

03 IQ rH 


lO tg u? 


S CO 00 to 

03 CO O' CD 


00 03 Oi CO 


S8&8 

Oi Oi Oi Oi 
rH rH rH rH 


C^- to tO CO CTl CM H 

SSIBiSggS 

to to rH Q IN ijt 00 
rH rH rH CO CM 


C*- C" 

IS S- 

o w 


to rH to CM CTi 

S CO Q 00 tO 

tO tO r-| r* 


lO 




CO 


00 CM 
03 CM 
co r- 


IQ to O 

e*. <& g o» 


rH C'- 


rf 

00 £ 


rH rH CM 


03 tO 03 g IQ 03 


CO 


03 

to 


O rr CO CM o 


8*^8 


rH I 


CM tO rH rH 

g o to CM Q 
to oo to 


to 

CM 

to 

^ to rH ^ ^ 00 


rH rH rH 


CM 


CD 0> O CO CM 03 

00 CM 00 tO 00 03 tO 
HOCMtOHH^ 

lO CM Q CO O CO 
rl lO W tO H tO H 


tO CM lO O CD rH ^ 
H CO CO CO rH 03 -H 
<D S H N ® © S 

m m m 

rH rH CM 


43 

© 

• 13 

a 


•n 

f 


4» « © 

© d pi 

fl H rl 

© ® rH rH O ® 

rH I 43 4* Pi 

o Pi Vi ^0 'tS «H © 

Pi OH d C a A 

•• *H © Pi O J5 .S 43 

8 

03 

rH 


to 

00 


00 

03 

to 

«b 

o 

FJ 


03 

8 

•* 

00 


a 

CM 


O 

CO 


OOOrHlOCMH f | r- 

rl rl rl H rl | tO 


00 


CO 

iH 

rH 


8 

03 


d 


to 

to 

00 

•» 

00 


g 

43 

£ 


-83- 







16-031 PL07 *>u 


Source: Japan-Manchukuo Yearbook, 

























sr 

3 

5, 

p 

a 


3lO tQ H Nffl 'tffl 

CM W H W CO 00 
00 (O <C O N C> <0 
Q • • •••»•• 

O<0CQ<0<OtOf»tQ 
O <* W ,-1 




1 


8 

o> 

rH 

tJ 

4» 

© 

a 

£ 

© 

f-i 

© 

4» 

£ 

© 

a 

o 

w 


00 

© 

«H 

u 

© 

A 


21 


* 

to 


II 


to 

• 8 

0k 

CM 


£8 

►- 


tO lO 

t g H • I 


C» tO 

o o> 

lO <0 

CM O 

to 

^ H 

CM 


46 

27 

1 1 

rH 




rH 



CM 


CM ^ O IS OJ CM 


00 


5 © to co to to cm o 

5 CMCOtO^COOt'* 

* rH CO r-t IS O rH 

rl • • • 

rH W CM 


8 

01 

A 

to 


t* 

8 

«k 

N 


% 

m 

to 

CM 


8 


00 

s 

c* 

00 


w 

4. 

© 

© 

O 

Vi 

O 

fl 

O 

«H 

-P 

O 

3 

2 

P4 


o 

4» 

•H 

a 

<2 


© 

a 

3 

$ 


CO 




8fS 

CM 

8 


in o O) 

co R 

o cm 

#» m 

CM lO 
CM 


cn 

• • • a 


S’ 

© © 


© 

4» (4 

© 43 © © d 

fl 4 © fl d 3 


© 0 


b 1-5 s”s-as 


s- 

IO 

00 

•k 

C^- 

CM 


Oi 

00 

00 

£ 


t 

& 


«H © M o aj o 

o « p^Hfq 


4 s 

o 


t© 

d 


o 

• u 

© 4* 

d 

•h a 
r / •§ 

2 3 

E4 M 


"JiSi 


-34- 


16-031 P108 bu 


Source: Japan-itanchukuo Yearbook . 1940. 


















to waters east of Japan proper north as far as the Kuriles. 32/ East¬ 
ward vessels range 2,COO or more miles from their home ports. The 
"mingling region" lying along the line of convergence of the Kuroshio and 
Oyashio, which shifts according to seasons and other factors, was the most 
productive zone for ihe pelagic Scomhroids. The Japanese who had de¬ 
voted much scientific study to the natural conditions related to tuna 
and bonito were unable to predict areas of high productivity. 33 / 

The chief method used for deep-sea tuna fishing was line-trawling; 
this accounted for about 80 percent of the deep-sea tuna catch. Bonito 
was taken largely by rod and line. Purse-seine, drift netting and 
trolling were used but were distinctly of minor importance (Table 22). 

Line-trawling ( haenawa ) for tuna was similar to American line 
trawling except for differences in details. Wooden or glass floats 
were used instead of cork buoys and the line and ganging were kept 
aboard in baskets rather than in tubs. Approximately 100 " hachis " 

(baskets of trawl-line) were loaded for 50 - 100 ton vessels and 200 - 
300 baskets for the larger 150 - 160 ton vessels. For a vessel of 60 
or 60 tons 12 - 14 fishermen were needed; for the larger vessels 25 or 
more constituted the crew. The lines, baited with cuttlefish, mackerel 
or sardines, were-usually cast at dawn or in the evening. 34/ 

32/ Tuna which have a wider distribution are taken off Hokkaido and 
the Kuriles whereas bonito are not taken in quantity north of 42° in 
the deep seas. The species which accompany tuna and bonito are more 
diverse and abundant in the southern waters. 

33 / Office of Strategic Services typed report, "The Fishing Industry 
of Japan," June 1942 gives further details including maps, charts and 
tables concerning area of operation and seasonal changes. 

34/ Y. Sugiura, Suisan , 1939. 


-85- 








Hod and line angling ( ippon zuri ) for bonito was carried on by 
large crews of fishermen who lined one side of the vessel, standing 
a few inches above the water on a narrow rack. When a shoal was sighted, 
livebait which was carried in tanks was thrown out to slow up the 
movement of the fish. As the bonito bit, the livebait was gradually 
replaced by lures. The biting was usually over in less than a half 
hour. The fish, piled on the deck during the operations, were then 
stowed below in the fish wells and the boat moved on to search another 
shoal. If the biting had been good several thousand fish were caught 
in a few minutes. 

Trawling and "Bottom Dragging ". The capture of bottom 
feeding species, chiefly Sciaena species and flatfish but also sea 
breams, sharks and others, by means of trawling was really of two 
rather distinct types as operated by the Japanese. The first was that 
by large modern vessels operating otter trawls; the second that of 
considerably smaller boats using simple drag nets. The term "trawling" 
sometimes applies only to the former, but at other times is used to 
include both. Table 23 gives the official production statistics. 

Trawling . The large trawlers operated chiefly in 
the East China Seas and the Yellow Sea ad though some operated in the 
South China Sea and, in the years immediately preceding the war, a few 
worked in foreign waters (Table 8). The waters of the East China Sea, 
the Yellow Sea auad the South China Sea were divided into districts 
which have been carefully mapped according to productivity. Konda 35/ 
reports that of the 20 fishing districts of the East China and Yellow 

357 Seiji Konda, Geography of the Marine Industry of Jap an. 1936. 

-•8 6 - 


16-031 Puo bu 








Production from Japanese Trawling, 1935 - 1940 


OT 

u 

© 

A 

■*> 

o 


8 


d 

© 


m 

2 S 

p- a 


8 „ 
°s 


I H 


a. 


JS 

co 


.d 

w 

4^> 

© 

Ed 


8 0 . 

O © 


8 

O 


3 


05 

o 

© .. 

4 d 

O 81 

co ctf 
•nl 


§ 

Ai 


8 s 

- H 


u 


a iH 

S St 

© © 

s a 

co a 
m 


8 

O 


3 


g 

1 
sf 

pi 


S a 
© 

rH 


8 J 


co to p- co • • 

f. H NW © a) 

W v N © • • 

d d 


• W to to ^ to 


rH m P- 

in oi io o 
• “ • • 

co co in w 


co 


in 


c- m In co 


to © to 00 
IO 03 w H 


P- CD CD CO 

to p- m to 

i-i t-i 


• • 

© © 
• • 

d d 


• • 

© © 
• • 

d a 
• • 
© © 
• • 
0 0 

• • 

© a 
• • 
a d 


8 03 pH tO © © 
MOO • • 

x© in x© to d d 


co cm co cm • • 

£1 8d83 “* 

d d 


8 co 2 in © © 

o co © v* • • 

. d d 


m co co ° 

in cm to oo • • 

rH p- o> o © © 

» » • • 

pH rH d d 


CO to $5 • • 

to p- O o © © 

m 

i—i rH rH d d 


N x© O CT> rl 
Cn in p- co p- ^ 
co co o cn co to 

pH rH 03 rH 03 » 


CM tO tO Q CO rH 
CO m rH tO CM 00 
Jv- C^ CO CM tO O 

to to to 


O co cn co cd a» 

p. co p. p- a o 


00 P- O CM O CM 

SSR&EJ8 

■^T to to o oT oT 


© 

I 


© 

d 


CO 

to 

o> 


u 

4* 

CD 

© 

u 

o 

Ph 


s 

£ 


I 5 


<M 

o 


4* 

© 


© 

A 

4» 

4h 

O 

+» 

o 

£ 

4» 

© 

& 

< 


w 


sa 




in co p- co cn Q 

N to to to to 

Ci Oi Oi CJ> d 0> 
r-\ r4 r-i r4 r-\ r4 


© 

d 


© 

O 

u 

3 

in 

-37- 




16-03 1 l’Ul bu 



























\ 


Seaa t four produced about 60 percent of the entire production of this 
area. Likewise in the South China Seas some areas were very productive 
whereas others were low in productivity. 

The trawlers were licensed by the Ministry of Agriculture and 
Forestry and were strictly limited in number. The number permitted to 
operate in waters of Japan proper, the China Sea and the Yellow Sea was 
limited to 70; a few other vessels of this class operated, however, in 
other waters. Trawling in the China Sea was also limited to certain 
seasons; north of 25° N. from October 1 to June 1; and south of 25° V. 
from May 1 to November 1. 

The operations off the China coast which provided the bulk of the 
trawling production were of a large-scale commercial nature carried on 
chiefly by one company (Nippon Suisan K. K.) with modern vessels, equip¬ 
ment and production techniques. In 1937 it operated 61 of the vessels 
working in the East China Sea and the Yellow Sea. The trawlers of this 
company, vessels of several hundred tons driven by steam or Diesel engines, 
had their chief base of operations at Shimonoseki where constant control 
over the fleet was kept. Each trawler was equipped with wireless so that 
at all times it was in touch with the base. When a boat started work, 
it notified the frisiness office in Shimonoseki of its location and after 
every 10 hauls made a full report on its catch (quantities and species). 

The office, which constantly kept in touch with the fish markets at home, 
notified trawlers at work of the prevailing prices for various kinds of 
fish so that the catch could be evaluated. Trawlers in touch with one 
another by wireless could rush to places where the catch was most 

-88- 


16-03 t P112 bu 





profitable at the time* In addition to these commercial purposes the 
wireless was also used to keep every trawler at sea fully informed of 
weather changes* 

The trawlers were away 12 - 14 days each voyage; of these, 4-6 
days were required in going to and returning from the grounds, some of 
which were more than 800 miles distant. Thus 8-10 days on the average 
were spent in actual work each trip. Each trawler made about 35-40 
hauls during each voyage, one haul taking 5 - 5J- hours. Upon their 

return to port, the trawlers did not normally lay over more than 24 hours 

« ^ 

so that apart from the time necessary for periodic repair and overhaul¬ 
ing (about one month per year) each trawler made about 20 - 24 voyages 
per year, 

fish caught by the company's fleet was landed at Shimonoseki, 
Hakata and Nagasaki, but the largest amounts were brought to Shimono¬ 
seki 36/ which had the best facilities for the quick transportation to 
the large urban fish consuming centers. 

Bottom dragging. These operations carried on by 
smaller vessels of 20 to 100 tons had a more restricted cruising radius. 
They used hand-reel nets which in most cases were drawn by two vessels 
working together* 

There appears to have been 1,800 - 2,000 such vessels in operation 
in recent years although one source reports more than 3,000 in 1931* 

36/ According to one source 56 vessels made Shimonoseki their head¬ 
quarters in a recent year while 8 worked from Na ga s aki and 6 from 
Bakata. 

e 

-89- 


18-031 PU3 






I 


In 1933 the 1,823 vessels were distributed as follows: 37/ 


Offshore waters 

Bast of 130°B and north of 25° N 
West of 130° E and north of 25° H 
Kwantung waters 
Korean and Soviet waters 
South China Sea 

Total 


1,823 


870 

765 

116 

60 

12 


Like the larger other trawlers these vessels were limited in 
number and in the extent of their operations. Each boat was licensed 
by the Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry. To protect the coastal 
fisheries of the small villages, drag-netting was not permitted along 


most coastal areas. 38/ 


The dragging vessels in offshore waters operated from ports of 
the west coast prefectures, chiefly Nagasaki and Yamagachi, with smaller 
numbers from Fukuoka and Saga prefectures. In 1933, 901 of the vessels 
operating in offshore waters were from Na&isaki Prefecture and 559 from 
Tamaguchi. The 116 Japanese vessels operating in Kwantung waters 
secured permits from the government of Kwantung Leased Territory and 
made Dairen and Pert Arthur their home ports. The vessels working in 
waters along the Korean and Soviet coasts were based on the ports of 
northern Japan; in 1933, 23 were from Hyogo Prefecture and 21 from Hokkaido. 

37/ Seiji Konda, Geography of the Marine Industry of Japan . i936. 
Presumably the production from the drag-net boats in the offshore 
waters is included in either the coastal fisheries or the deep-sea 
fisheries in home waters (probably the latter). The South China Sea 
production may be included in production figures for deep-sea operations 
in "home waters” or with trawling. The production from the operations 
in the other areas presumably is included in production of Korean waters 
and Northern waters. 

38/ Some sources say it was prohibited in all coastal area's, but nay 
be referring to trawling rather than drag netting. 


—90— 


16-031' H 1 14 





The Northern Fisheries. 


General. Included in the "Northern Fisheries," as 
usually considered are three major categories: the fisheries in Soviet 
waters, the floating factory fisheries and the fishing off the Northern 
Kuriles* 39/ Together these accounted for an animal production valued 
from ¥ 72 million to ¥ 132 million in the period 1936 - 1940 (Table 24). 
Figures giving the volume of the entire catch of these fisheries are not 
available because part of the catch is immediately canned or processed. 
It may be roughly estimated at between 200,000 and 300,000 metric tons 
annually in the prewar period. 40/ 

TABLE 24 


Value of Japanese Northern Fisheries, 1936 - 1940 

(1,000 yen) 



1936 

1937 

1938 

1939 

1940 

Fisheries in Soviet 

Waters 

35,489 

37,598 

44,007 

49,164 

44,524 

Factory Ship Production 

19,181 

25,809 

28,136 

31,573 

21,623 

Fishing off Northern 
Kuriles 

17.807 

% 

25,483 

30,663 

42,920 

25,315 

Total 

72,477 

88,890 

102,806 

133,657 

91,462 


Source: Tovo Keizai Nenkan , 1943. 


39/ The fisheries of Karafuto and the southern Kuriles mi^it well be 
included in the "northern fisheries," but statistics on the production 
of these areas generally are not included. Small coastal fishing craft 
operate off the southern Kuriles and also predominate off Karafuto where¬ 
as the northern fisheries described here are of a larger scale commer¬ 
cialised nature based on Japan proper. 

40/ The statistics available make it difficult to estimate the production 
or the Northern fisheries in terms of weight as caught. Some estimates 
place the 1938 production as high as 350,000 metric tons. 


-91- 


16-031 P115 bu 


















Most of this northern catch was normally exported; one estimate 
places the export at 65 to 70 percent of the production, the remaining 
30 to 35 percent “being for domestic consumption. Approximately one- 
fourth to one-third of Japan* s prewar fishery exports are reported to 
originate in these fisheries. 

The northern fisheries provided employment, full or part-time, 
for about 40,000 - 50,000 persons. Most of these were seasonal workers 
recruited from the small faiming-fishing villages of northern Honshu and 
Hokkaido. From April or May until September they fished or processed 
fish in the northern areas and then returned to eke out a meager living 
from the desolate land and the coastal waters of their home districts. 

Hakodate and Otaru in Hokkaido were the bases of operations for 
the northern fisheries, the ports from which the fishing and supply 
vessels sailed and at which there were facilities for shipbuilding and 
ship repairing, can manufacturing and storage. Hakodate was also the 
main export point for the canned products. 

The northern fisheries are controlled by N big business." At one 
time more than a hundred small firms were operating in these areas but 
after successive mergers over a period of years most of the operations 
by 1939 had come under two large companies: the Nichlro Gyogo X. X, 
which had virtually a monopoly over the fishing in Soviet waters and 
also operated in the northern Xuriles; and the Nippon Suisan which 
operated the crab canneries and also the trawl fisheries off the Xuriles 


-92- 


and Kamchatka. 41/ 

The areas fished, the location of fishery lots and of the canneries 

✓ 

for the year 1940 are shown in Figure 8. Production of canned fish is 
discussed in more detail under Processing (pages 127-136 ) f hut is also 
mentioned here because it is impossible to separate production and pro¬ 
cessing for these northern fisheries. Each of the three subdivision* of 
the northern fisheries is discussed briefly in turn. 

Fisheries in Soviet Waters . The fishing in Soviet waters 
was done along the Soviet coast by virtue of the Russo-Japanese Fishing 
treaty which not only permitted fishing in these waters but also provided 
for the leasing of fishing lots by the Japanese. This enterprise which 
has frequently given rise to disputes between the Soviet Union and Japan 
(pages 185-188) was the oldest of the northern fisheries and in recent pre¬ 
war years still provided the largest output. Japanese operations engaged 
about 20,OCX) men and 150 vessels in recent years and production was 
valued at ¥ 35 - 49 million, of which canned fish constituted about 
60 percent (Table 25). 42/ 

In this fishery Japanese and Russians both have rented "lots" 43/ 
and carry on fishing for salmon and crab. From the shore bases shore trap 
nets are operated to catch salmon and nets for crab. In 1940 the lots 


41 / See pages 178-181 for more details of these companies. 
jg/ During the war, particularly since 1942, the production of this 
fishery has been greatly reduced but a report of May 1945 indicated 
expected operations on ”25 grounds in four areas." 

43/ The "lots" consisted of specified ground on shore, 340 meters 
wide and 90 Aeters deep where processing plants, barracks and other 
accomodations for the workers were Txiilt. By the stipulations of the 
treaty, no lots could be closer together than 2,120 meters. 


-93- 


16-031 PU7 nobu 













' 






























• 

s 

























- 

. 

















1 




4 



















. 

‘ 










' 































* 















. 

































136 


JAPANESE AND RUSSIAN FISHERIES 

IN THE 

NORTHWEST PACIFIC 

LOCALITIES WITH AT LEAST ONE JAPANESE CANNERY REPORTED 
LOCALITIES WITH AT LEAST ONE RUSSIAN CANNERY REPORTED 
® JAPANESE FLOATING CANNERIES (SALMON) 1936 

O JAPANESE FLOATING CANNERIES (CRAB) 1936 

■ Russian salmon fisheries 

O JAPANESE LEASED SALMON FISHERIES 

A RUSSIAN CRAB FISHERIES 

A JAPANESE LEASED CRAB FISHERIES 


CONFIDENTIAL 


FISHING AREAS FREQUENTED 


Ploca nomas m ITALICS rafar to fishing districts Numbers 
which follow in die ota the number of fishing tots worked by 
Russions tfirst number) and Japanese (second number) in 1940. 
Underscored numbers refer to crab fishing lots, others to soimon 


OKHOTSK 

( 29 , 24 ) 


TAUSK 
HO, 0) 


NIKOLAEVSK 
0J>* (2,0) 

7 

? 





PRi MORS Kit) 
( 68 , 5 . 7 , 0 ) 


. /ietskaya A 
GAMIN' m Cy' 




alexandrovski 



SAKHALIN 

08 , 4 ) 


KIKNCHINSKI 
( 20 , 33 : 5 , 5 ) 


BOLSHER£TSKi/®a' 
( 25 , 33 : 5 , 0 ) ® 


Aroido ^ 

To 



Poromushirij V | S ‘ 


0. p 

'karafu'to 



MOPTM PACIFIC 
OCCAM 


COMPILEO ANDOPAWN in the geography DIVISION, ( 


MAP NO. 504, MAYI4, 1942 
























































. 







- 









































































































































































TABLE 25 


Japanese Fisheries in Soviet Waters, 1936 - 1940 


1936 


Humber of Fisheries: 

Leased for the year 399 

forked for the year 376 

Fishing Vessels: 

Steamships — Humber 152 

— Tonnage 360,653 

Sailing ships - Number 1 

- Tonnage 525 

Fishermen 20,364 


Production 

Total, Koku 571,351 

Dog Salmon, Koku 337,561 

Salmon Trout, Koku 164,627 

Red Salmon, Koku 67,204 

King Salmon, Koku 1,925 


Herring Guano, Koku. 34 

Crab, pieces (thousands) 6,565 


Fishery Products, Prepared 

Total - Value (1000 yen) 35,489 
Salt cured : 

Total 

Quantity, Koku 376,434 

Value (1000 yen) 13,099 

Salmon 

Quantity, Koku 307,578 

Value (1000 yen) 11,538 

Salmon Trout 

Quantity, Koku 68,856 

Value (1000 yen) 1,560 


Canned : 

Total 

Quantity, Cases 
Value (1000 yen) 
Red Salmon 

Quantity, Cases 
Value (1000 yen) 


1,147,243 

20,198 

343,000 

8,826 


1937 

1938 

1939 

1940 

389 

355 

386 

328 

356 

296 

349 

307 

141 

331,734 

131 

309,884 

118 

307,496 

169 

433,198 

1 

1 

- 

— 

525 

525 

— 

* 1 * 

19,858 

19,031 

n.a. 

n.a. 

549,858 

176,750 

298,869 

71,106 

3,086 

47 

7,759 

479,745 
169,859 
221,873 
86,661 
1,257 

95 

8,428 

510,080 

122,382 

323,287 

63,012 

1,433 

27 

8,968 

340,234 

139,841 

152,603 

45,964 

1,681 

145 

6,509 

37,598 

44,007 

49,164 

44,524 

555,432 

11,698 

258,011 
11,667 

257,104 

16,192 

173,784 
12,833 

374,486 

7,825 

151,552 

8, 536 

107,201 

9,255 

118,431 

10,084 

180,946 

3,873 

106,459 
3,131 

149,903 
6,938 

55,353 
2,749 

1,155,407 

23,235 

1,287,946 

29,011 

1,193,630 
27,911 

1,030,998 
26,758 

342,325 

11,841 

444,624 

15,985 

n.a. 

12,061 

n.a. 

10,472 


- 94 - 


16-031 P119 bu 










T/UXLE 25 (Continued) 


Japanese Fisheries in Soviet Waters, 1936 - 1940 


( 

1936 

1937 

1938 

1939 

1940 

Salmon 

Qiantity, Cases 

117,000 

1,318 

35,015 

n.a. 

n.a. 

Value (1000 yen) 

2,425 

26 

695 

599 

1,018 

Salmon Trout 

Quantity, Cases 

637,000 

733,055 

728,328 

n.a. 

n.a. 

Value (1000 yen) 

6,338 

7,084 

7,886 

11,356 

12,499 

Crab 

Quantity, Cases 

50,000 

78,709 

79,979 

n.a. 

n.a. 

Value (1000 yen) 

2, 610 

4,284 

4,445 

3. 895 

2,768 

Others 

Value (1000 yen) 

2,192 

2,666 

3,329 

5,061 

4,933 


1 Koku * 40 lean, 
n.a. - not available 

Source: Orient Yearbook , 1940; Toyo Keizal Nenkan , 1943. 

/ 


-95- 


16--031 P120 bu 












leased to the Japanese numbered 349, less than 50 percent of the total 
number although in earlier years Japan had a much larger share; in 1924, 
for example, it rented 88 percent of the toted number. According to 
Japanese statistics in the period 1934 - 1939 Japan averaged 76 percent 
of the rent and 57 percent of the salmon catch from slightly less than 
half of the lots and 40 percent of the rent and 45 percent of the crab 
catch from about one-third of the lots (Table 26). The areas of Japanese 
operations, both fishing and processing, are chiefly along the coasts of 
Kamchatka but some are along the Okhotsk and Primorsk coasts of Siberia 
(Table 27 and Figure 8). 44/ 

Floating Factory Fisheries . Floating factory 
operations, concentrated on salmon and crab, were carried on chiefly 
in the Okhotsk and Bering Seas north of 51° N. and beyond the three 
mile limit of territorial waters. 45/ Most of the fishing was near the 
coasts of Kamchatka (both east and west), but some of the vessels worked 
out into Bering Sea. 46/ In recent prewar years 6-11 large salmon 

factory vessels and 4-9 crab factory vessels, each attended by 

$ 

auxiliary ships, were operating in this fishery and more than 6,000 

44/ Japanese operations in the waters of the Primorsk region of Siberia 
and in the waters of Sakhalin are very limited. These areas are fished 
almost exclusively by the Hussians. The Japanese, however, had nine lots 
in the Primorsk region in 1939 (Table 27). 

45/ The mothership system of salmon fishing was limited by official 
regulations to areas north of 51° N., thus excluding these floating 
canneries from the coastal waters of Hokkaido, Karafuto and the Kuriles# 
46/ Since 1930 several crab canneries have operated in Bristol Bay, 
Alaska and in 1937 and 1938 the catching of salmon in these waters 
aroused American fishermen (see page 188). 


9&- 


16-031 P121 ku 









Soviet Water Fishery 



• 

d 

o 

P 

2 

SI 


© 

© 

® 

SI 

4 



,© 

eC 

U 

o 


8 


CD 
© 
O r-H 

- 

ig 


*M 

o e 

»d 

i % 

•9 P 

S M 

3 c5 


i 

E-» 

S 

d 

o 

e 


© 

P 

II 


8 


U 
© 
d 

°.S 

H © 
" o 


a 

p 

d 

© 


O W 
© 


8 


- -o 

iS 


«M 

o © 

fcTj 

© 3 
X 5 

Q d 
3 C5 


U5 

o 


* 


OHO^O 
00 00 H lO 
W W H N O 


r- c- r- r- c^- r- 


to to oj a co to 

8 a> O' 0Q CO to 

to to to to to 


to 

o 


o 

5 


to to io to in 
o o o o o 

H H r< rl H 


OOO) 

3 3 2 

V V V 


3 


r» t'- r- r- 

iH H H rl rl rl 


IS O to rH to 

to 00 00 LQ rf cn 

to to to to to H 


rH rl »H rl rl H 


f5S§9p!8i 

to 00 00 C"- C^- to 

•> 

to to to to to to 


o> 00 CM CM O' O' 
tO IS 00 C'- to to 
to to to to to 


CO 


^ to to JS 00 P> 


to to to t8 to 

O' 05 O OJ Oi o> 

rH t~i r-i r~i 


m 

d 

o 


2 

8 


p 

© 


o 

to 


28&;Si8$ 

•<* O' a» o O' t'- 
01 of C\T to CM CM 


tO lO O' O' CM •»* 

E8 fc 3 5l § 8 


o o o r- r- to 
to to to ' 


CM rH O 


IS tO O' 00 Q 
tO 00 rH H 00 »0 
O' O' O O O' O' 


to O' in ao CM Q 
oo co r- ^ to 
to rH CM to to rH 

rH CM CM CM CM CM 


to 

CO 

to 


0Q CO IS ^ 

tO tO CO CO 


t0 CO to co c8 to 

(Ji (T> (T> Oi 

r~4 r~i r~t r~i r—\ r~4 


u 

*1 

■P >i 

u xl 

© 

•d 


© X 
■P CS 

P «rl 


CO rH rH ^ IN 

^ p! {^ © <2 S 


W CM CM H N to e 

CO to to to oi CM 3 


© d 

Pi -H 

jd 

o © 

p .d 
aj y 
o © 

CM 2 

o 

d 

p © 

92 

o 

" 00 

2 

iU 

3 i 

© 


02 . 
•H -P 
d 

= © 

© a 

■p © 

8,8 
o* 


g © 
© 

© © 

p d 

© Ph 

p 

•• © 

s v 

o o 

55 ICO 


o 

a 

rH 

«fc 

jy 

o 

$ 

u 


p 

m 

4 

d 

4 


• • 
© 

2 

g 

CO 


-97- 


16-031 P 12 2 bt 
























TABLE 27 


Japanese Fishery Establishments in Siberia, 1939 


Location 

Humber of 
Lots 

Tield Canneries®/ 

Refrig¬ 

erators^/ 

Freezing 
Plants */ 

Eastern Kamchatka: 

N.E. Kamchatka 

S.E. Kamchatka 

/ 

138 

15 

Salmon 8 

Salmon, 
crab 

24 

4 

Western Kamchatka: 

H.V. Kamchatka 

S.V. Kamchatka 

73 

Salmon ) 

Salmon and) 25 
salmon ) 

trout, ) 

crab ) 

24 

0 

Okhotsk Coast 

42 

Salmon 1 

trout, 
herring 

7 

0 

Primorsk 

9 

Salmon and 0 
salmon 
trout 

0 

0 

Total 

348 

34 

55 

4 


a/ These are plants of the Nichiro Gyogyo K. K. which virtually 
controls all the operations in Soviet waters. In 1938 the company 
operated 10 small storage plants on vessels in addition to 48 ice 
storage plants. Presumably this type of plant on vessels was also 
operated in 1939. 

Sources O.S.S. report "The Fishing Industry of Japan," June 1942. 


-98- 


16-031 P123 bu 















fishermen and workers were employed on these floating canneries 
(Table 28). 

Floating salmon canneries made their first appearance in 1927, 
in direct competition with the fishery of the leased lots; fishing con¬ 
cerns which had lost their lots to the Nichiro Gyogyo X. X. turned to 
floating canneries. After 1935, however, when there was an amalgama¬ 
tion of the canneries under a subsidiary of the Nichiro Gyogyo X. X. f 
the factory vessels were developed in competition with Soviet operators 
of leased lots. Most of the canned salmon produced on floating factory 
ships were red salmon, the most valuable canned product and also the 
mainstay of the fishing lots. 47/ 

Floating crab canneries, controlled by Nippon Suisan, accounted 
for about half of the Japanese production of canned crab in 1936 and 
other prewar years. 48/ The system of operation was much like that 

i 

for salmon. The season began in April and lasted until October. 

Actual fishing was done from small "kawasaki” boats, which spread 
their gill nets 49/ in lengths of 2^ to 4 miles along the sea bottom 
surrounding the cannery. The crabs caught, giant or "taraba-kani■ 
crabs, were taken to the factory ships for canning. 

47/ Operations of floating salmon canneries as conducted were in 
many respects tantamount to an economic blockade against coastal 
fisheries. Shore canneries complained of decreases in the size of 
fish caught and reported that many were marked by the nets of the 
floating canneries. 

48/ Competing with the Japanese ships for crab after 1928 were float¬ 
ing crab canneries of the Soviet Union. 

49/ Each crab catcher boat carried about 500, 168 foot gill nets of 
18* mesh (stretched) which were used in the lengths of several miles. 

-99- 


ifi-nsi Piai bu 




1 


2 

& 8 
3 * 
S * 







t 

in 

to 

o> 


jp 

3 

a 

c 

Ph 


O 

4-> 

s 


a 

a 

• 

a 

s 

4 


Vi .fl 
o ■*» 

s 

> 


d 

I 

3 XI 

•d -2 

3 o 

d 
o 
s 

si 


I 


XI 

a 


a 

M 

8 


*8 

4» 

1 


D 


o 

3 

£ 


9 

a 

a 

a 

> 

*1 

0 


u 

® 

x? a 


h 

5 Vi a 

i °" 

S3 


° h a 

>4 a P| 

• la 

il" 

S5 


5j 

i 


a 

x> 


S N tO C> 
to CM in 

H H rH 


§3 


S? 8 S | t 


to 

in to ' §5 


C3 8 $ to $ t$ 

to p» c- to cm in 

HHHP3«OlO 

in o> h 2 !2 5S 

® q io ^ a 

n tP O t h a 

a n » a • a 

N N CM O iO Oi 


c^ioogg 


ro ld 


in 


oo> ^ in 

i—I rH rH CM i—I 


I 


IO in rH o 

£388? 

• k “ CO k k 
rH 00 O • fH O 
rH H Oi H H 


CM 00 O Oi 

8: 5 d 85 « * 
• • • • • 
4* to to to d d 


o P o a a 

fv N f» • • 
HHH d U 


a N CM to rH rH 
in to o CM ip to 
^ ^ O o ^ a 

03 & ol fv? tS S 


COaNN rio 


s 


o 


I 3 ! 


1 


§ 

3 


a 

a 

S 

Vi 

O 

U 

a 

,o 


a 

o 

8 


•8 


4» >4 

a a 

o £> 


& s 

■e a 


rH 

a 
a 
a 
a 
> 

t*4 

d 

1 


al 

i 


& 




o> O ^ to 

03 On 0) 00 
"f 4# H 00 


38 

o 

3 • k k k k k 

k CO O «H tO O a 


to in to o o 

Ol O O 

co to in o ^ 


o 

8 KN 
£ S 


to 

in 

CM 


H 


§ 


to to Q 

rH tO tO 

o> w cm 


rH 10 4f CO 4t 00 
HHrlHH 


W O 4# 

CM CM Cv k k 
rH cm 4j< oo a a 

k k » « • r 

tO tO to CM 0 0 


N NO O U) CO 

rH to 25 O 00 

H N N N O in 

k k k • k k 

S to to CO to 

CO to CM CM rH 


C7i 0> O ® N M 1 




88 


0> O Oi 


a 

<0 

8 

rH 

d 

H 

-tf 

o 


'aVofol 


9 

o> 


a 

fZ5 


a 

M 

I 

aa 

CM 

* 


• • 

a 


d 

o 

03 


8 <g fc S 2 2 

tO C0 t0 tO 3* 

O Oi Oi Oi Oi Oi 


-100- 


16-031 P126 *>u 



































Northern Kuriles Fisheries. 50/ Fishing is the most 
important industry of the northern Kuriles; in fact, it is practically 
the only industry. In the decade immediately preceding the war the 
northern Kurile fisheries were developed commercially and in 1938 the 
value of this production was almost three-fourths that of the Soviet 
waters and exceeded that of the factory ships (Table 24). Fishing of 
the northern Kuriles was conducted largely in the vicinity of the three 
northernmost islands Shunrushu, Paramushiro and Araito. In 1938, 600 
vessels were reported to he employed in this fishery; most of the vessels 
were based on Hakodate, coming north for the summer season. The boats 
were largely trawlers and small motorized salmon drift-netters but there 
were also a considerable number of unmotorized hand-line cod-fishing 
craft and a few small crab-netters and boats for line trawling of cod. 

These boats had shore bases within the area for the period of summer 
operation; these places also served as processing centers. In 1935 there 
were 34 fishing bases in the northern Kuriles, the most important being 
located at Suribachi Bay, Murakami Bay, Kashiwabara Bay and Kataoka Bay, 51/ 
Salmon, crab and cod were the basis of the northern Kurile fish¬ 
ery, salmon being the mainstay (Table 29). Salmon were caught by trawling 
and by nets placed in rivers and along the shores; trawling was particu¬ 
larly effective as it was possible to intercept schools of fish heading 

50/ The southern Kuriles are regarded for most statistical purposes-as • 
a section of the Nemuro Branch Bureau of Hokkaido and are not included 
in "the northern fisheries," For further details of the Kurile fisheries 
see Military Government Handbook, Kurile I elands, OPNAV 50 E-2, 

November 1943. 

51/ Since then a fishing base is reported to have been developed in 
the Kakumabet8u region. 

—101— 


16-031 P12 6 bu 











§ 

CT> 

rH 

I 

CO 

cn 

cn 


w 


Vi 

3 


© 

43 

Vi 

O 

Jz; 

o 

03 

0/ 

*H 

Vi 

<D 

a 


© o 
M a 


Vi 

© 

xi 

H-> 

o 

tq 

g 


2lH 

Si 3 


© 

C M 


*H 

o 


* 

8 

o 


* 


,o 

g 

o 


a 

cn 

tu] 

a 


* 


g 
o 

S4 


aJ 

> 


aj 

o 

tutX 

G 


5 


J3 

o 

aJ 

o 


o 


5 

eh 




* 

o 

8 


Op 

©] c 
a, as 

r 


Vi 

© 

,G 

+3 

O 


Vi 

© 

X> 

§ 


Vi 
. © 

ol 3 

S5 


8* 

O 


♦» 

G O 
<3 M 
+» 

G 

O G 

0 o 

cj Hfe 


(Ji ® 10 O) cv 

S ® rH oo If3 

cn in co cv 

* * • A » 

r-| r-l C\J tO 


03 rH CO 03 C- 

CO H in H 00 

03 r-l cn 03 

in cn to to o 

rH 03 i—| 


8 


0- CO lO 00 

_ o 03 o cn 

H 03 m 00 a 

rH 03* 03* 03* rH 


'HCTiqoCQO- 
l6 Ol U) H N 
0) rH 03 o IN 

cn 03 03 rH CD 


N CO CO O CO 

O CD CO 03 rH 

co ^ cc cn cn 


CN LO 

rH 03 


c\3 in 
03 


'c5l 
O O 


O 00 
cn 03 O- CD 


o O 00 o ^ 
cv in ao ^ ^ 




CD 

03 


o 03 O) ® C7> 

8 U3 rH ^ 00 

03 CO O- CD 


cn cn o- ^ 


03 N cn CD 03 

cn m cn ,h o 


0- to 


id to cn cn cn 

cn ^ in o w 

CO CD O 03 oo 

cn cn cn co m 

cn 03 CO 03 

rH CV CD 03 

cn cn cn 

cn cd m to o 

co O cp q h 

^ cn oi 


© rH O 


03 cn cd jn cn 
rH 03 Q 03 in 

cn o ® 03 cn 

03 cn to ^ 03 


cn in cn o 03 

cn CD CD co o- 

CD cn CD <Ji N 


rH ^ OJ o 

in co oo co 


w 


CD !N CO cn 
cn cn co cn 
cn cn cn cn cn 

rH rH rH rH 



-102" 


1&-031 P127 0U 
























toward the spawning rivers which flow into the Okhotsk Sea. About 
60 percent of the salmon from this fishery is reported to have been 
canned in prewar years; the value figures (Table 29) suggest, however, 
that from 1938 on more was salted than canned. The principal crab area 
was along the western shore of Pa ramus hi ro. In 1938 16 vessels and 4 
crab canneries were reported. Cod was caught in fairly deep water off 
the western coast of Pararaushiro and Shimushu from April until September. 
In 1938 2,200 persons were engaged in catching and drying cod in the 
northern Kuriles. 

Fishing in Outlying Colonial Waters . Fishing in 
the waters of Korea, Formosa, Kwantung Leased Territory and the South 
Sea Mandated Islands, independent of operations in these waters by 
locally based fishermen, accounted for 57,600 metric tons in 1936 and 
36,000 tons in 1938 (Table 30). Some of these operations were by 
trawlers and drag-netters, others were by purse seining and those of the 
South Seas and Formosa included bonito and tuna fishing. 

Special Fisheries . 

Seaweed Production . Sea plants attain a remarkable 
importance in the fisheries of Japan. Numerous species were taken for 
widely different uses: some were dried and used as food, others pro¬ 
cessed to yield iodine, potassium or other chemicals, agar-agar, sizing 
materials and fertilizers. The total production of seaweed ranged from 
389 million to 589 million tons in the period 1935 to 1940, and in 1940 
when the production was 589 million tons it was valued at ¥ 39 million 
(Table 31). 


- 103 - 


16-031 P'128 bu 








Oi 

to 

o> 


8 



OJ 

to 

o> 


I 

to 

CO 

Oi 


00 

u 

© 

•p 

a 


a 

•H 

a 

o 


8 

O 


O- 

8 


fl 

•H 

rH 

-P 

g 

a 

•H 

ttO 

A 

•H 

43 


© 

CD 

© 


Oi 

rH 


tOi 

to 

o> 


4 


• 00 Oi 

rH to 

C • • 

' H* tO 


• O- 

a o- 

• oj 

fl • • 

CO to 


rH CO 
• HOl 
fl O- rH 

fl of to 


• CO • 

<Q i 

• h* • 
a a 


• tQ • 

0 <6 0 

• r-i • 

fl • a 


• o • 
0 00 03 

• co • 
a fl 


CO to CO 

woo 


CO to CO 

"* O* to 

rH Oi CO 


S* 


co 

co 

Oi 


Oi 


O- CO 

OI to Oi 


O- to rH 
CO Q tO 
rH CO tO 


c§ oi 8 

HOW 

m m 

rH tO 


• • » 
fl Oi to 


Oi 


to to rH 

CO CT> Oi 

o to O 

m m 

H Ot cjt 

Oi 


to 


HI CO 
Oi Oi 


OI HI Oi 
rH CO OI 

oi m o> 


A fl fl 

• • • 

Odd 


Is |g 


u 

o 

w 


o 

8 

rH 


• XJ • 
■P O 43 
0 Hf O 
O 0 -P 
X o cc 
o 

cp Vh 
O O «m 

fl « ° 
© g © 

J X> 3 P 

rH rH 
O 03 
> > 


8 

O 


fl p 

5 & 

8 o 
O ■ 


co 

•P 

0 

2 

Vi 

O 


43 * 

« 43 • 

O 4h 

•pox: 

-P O 

0 *» O 

0 -P 

O A -P 

o fl 
o 

^ O fl 

Vl 

<H Vl 

O Vi 

O O Vl 


>d 

3 


% 

•p 

4 


S 

£ 


fl 

© 


© 

a © 

fl 

x> 

p P 

P 

* 

rH rH 

,£4 

-P 

1 

M 


fl 

2 


!i 


CO 

43 

■p 

P 

<§ 


I 

O 

O 

O 


a 

© 

>» 


© 

A 

*H 

o 

U 

© 

XI 


xl 

u 

-P 

a] 

o 

Vi 

O 


.a 

o 

■p 

aS 

o 


Vi 
O 

© 

a ® 

3 P 

33 

> > 


- 104 - 


• 00 • 

*8 1 
fl - a 
o- 


• o> oi 
0 oT to 


• 00 tO 

IB 8 

^ Oi O-” 



O 


in to 

in oi to 

O in CD 

s 

Oi $ 

• CD 


o 

co 

• o co 

rH Oi 

O (ON 

88 



fl o- o 


c5 o Oi 


in co 


Oi 

co 

fl » * 

in in 

H 


OHO 
Ji CD CO 
OI Oi Oi 


w 

8 


§ 


>» 

8 o 
o o 

rH O 


© X 

fl *§ 

2 8 


31 

a 


Vi 

O 

S 

43 


43 

o 

-p 

fl 

O 


O Vl 
O 

© 

a « 

P P 


o 

> 


4 


© 

rH 

XI 

fl 


■P 

O 

J25 

I 

t 

• 

ctf 

fl 


16-031 P129 bn 


Source: Compiled from official Japanese statistics from several sources 















TABLE 31 


Seaweed Production, 1935-40 


Quantity _ Value 



1000 kan 

1000 tons 

1000 ¥ 

1935 

133,141 

496 

10,173 

1936 

128,685 

483 

12,308 

1937 

153,725 

576 

14, 927 

1938 

109,824 

403 

14,332 

1939 

103,660 

389 

27,304 

1940 

157,085 

589 

38,884 

Source: 

Toyo Keizai Nenkan, 

1943. 

- 


a/ It ia not clear from the source whether this includes 
production of Porpbyra raised by culture and the production 
of seaweed in the Northern Kuriles or only the amount 
taken in the coastal fisheries of Japan proper. About 
8-9 million kan was produced annually by culture and 
20 - 30 thousand kan produced in the Northern Kuriles. 

The three most important kinds of marine algae produced were: . 

(l) brown algae (Laminaria species) commonly known as "tangle"; (2) laver 

or nori (Porphyra species); and (3) tengusa (Gelidium species) used for 

the manufacture of agar-agar. 

Laminaria . Several species of the Laminaria 
genus which grow most abundantly in the waters of the north, especially 
in those of Hokkaido and Karafuto, were collected and processed in 
several ways. Nemuro in Hokkaido was the center of this industry. The 
chief use was as a food; under the general name of "kombu" it was of 
universal use for flavoring purposes in Japanese cookery. Some of the 
"tangle" was used for the production of iodine and potassium. Although 
most of it was consumed domestically some is normally exported, chiefly 
to China. 


- 105 - 


10-031 P L30 1)0 








Laver or nori (alto called ama-nori and 


aB&kusa-nori), of which Porphyra tenera it the leading species, was 
not only collected "bat also cultivated in numerous places. It was pro¬ 
duced chiefly along the east coast of Honshu and along the shores of 
the Inland Sea. Japanese statistics for 1936 claimed a culture area of 
60 million square meters* Yields in recent years have been 30.8 to 36.0 
million kilograms (Sable 15). The largest production was in the waters 
of Tokyo Bay; Tokyo Prefecture and the neighboring prefectures of 
Kanagawa and Chiba are estimated to have produced about 70 percent of 
the total* Jichi, Ule and Hiroshima prefectures ranked next with Tama- 
guchl, Kumamoto, Fukuoka and Shisuoka prefectures producing smaller 
amounts* 

Shallow bays and inlets where the water is somewhat brackish and 
where the plants are partially out of water at low tide were preferred 
for cultivation* Bundles of bamboo brush on which spores were collected 
were placed in the sea in September and later the Punches were trans¬ 
ferred to nearby rearing sites. The gathering of •leaves' 1 began in 
December and continued through the following March, in many cases the 
collection being carried on by farmers as a winter season side-line. The 
weeds were washed, cut into shreds and then dried in sheets on reed 
screens. Sun drying was commonly employed although drying rooms with 
artificial heat were used in some places. Dried laver, used as a food, 
was simply roasted or was further processed to give it special flavor. 


- 106 - 


16-031 P 13 l t>U 








Oelidlum . Various species of Gelidium, 


found along the entire Japanese coast, were used in the manufacture of 
agar-agar (see page 145). The largest quantities are produced in the 
shallow waters of the east coast of the warm current region (Nagano, 
Osaka, Byogo, Kyoto, Gifu, Yamanshi, Shizuoka, Wakagsuna and Tokyo 
prefectures), but agar-agar was also made in Karafuto from a different 
raw material. 

_0 there . Of the numerous other seaweeds 
produced in lesser quantities than the three described above, one was 
perhaps more important funori (Gloiopeltis species) which waB used 
as sizing for textiles. The plant grows naturally along much of the 
Japanese coast, but was also cultivated in some localities by placing 
rocks in the sea to which the algae attached itself. The Matsuurbi 
district of Nagasaki Prefecture and Aomori, Ibarakl and Wakayama pre¬ 
fectures are reported to have produced considerable quantities. 

Whaling . Whales were of importance to Japan 
chiefly in providing oil (for domestic consumption and export), but 
also furnished bone-meal fertilizer and human food. In 1939 the value 
of Japanese whaling was ¥ 26,777,000 (Table 32), a sizeable item in 
the marine products industry. 

In the years preceding the war Japan*s whaling activities in¬ 
creased greatly; in 1930-31 Japan cau^it 2.7 percent of the whales 
taken in the world* s commercial whaling operations and produced 

- 107 - 


16-031 P132 bu 








TABLE 32 




Japanese Whaling Operations 



Tear 


Japan Proper 


Coloilial Waters 


No 

. of whales 

Value 

No. 

of whales Value 



caught 

(* 1000) 

caught 

(¥ 1000) 

1934 


1,156 

1,142 


202 

434 

1935 


1,356 

1,991 


123 

490 

1936 


1,598 

2,467 


173 

647 

1937 


1,641 

2,578 


173 

754 

1938 


1,814 

3,397 


236 

895 

1939 


1,790 

3,873 


189 

1,118 

1940 


2,153 

5,068 


145 

1,047 



Antarctic Ocean 




Year */ 

Mother 

Tender 

Crews No. of whales 

Value of Manufacture 


Ships 

Ships 


caught 


(* 1000 ) 

1934 



mm 



487 5/ 

1935 

1 

3 

213 

213 


1936 

1 

5 

343 

639 


2,263 V 

1937 

2 

13 

766 

1,965 


8,727 V 

1938 

4 

31 

1,796 

5,565 


14,456 5/ 

1939 

6 

49 

2,794 

7,540 


21,786 

1940 

n.a. 

n.a. 

n.a. 

n.a. 


n.a. 


Source! Official Japanese statistics from several sources. 1940 figures 
from To.vo Keizai Kenkan , 1943. 

n.a. - not available, 

bJ Tear ending March 31st, 

2 J Estimate, 


- 108 - 


f8<-03t P133 
















0.5 percent of the world*s whale oil; in 1937-38 Japan caught 13.8 
percent of the total world*s production and produced 11.6 percent of 
the oil (Table 33). 

Japanese whaling is carried on in two areas: Antarctic waters 
and the Japanese home and nearby colonial waters. The Antarctic opera¬ 
tions are the more productive, accounting in 1937-38 for more than 5,500 
whales and more than 64,000 metric tons of oil as compared with less than 
2,000 whales and 5,500 tons of oil from the operations in home and 
colonial waters. (Table 34). 

Antarctic Operations . Japan*s entry into 
Antarctic whaling dates from 1934-35 when a ship purchased in Norway 
with a crew including Norwegians was licensed to operate by the Japanese 
government. By the 1938-39 season six ships entirely manned by Japanese 
were operating. All of these were floating factories averaging 16,000 - 
17,000 tons. Working from these mother ships were powerful catcher 
boat8 averaging about 350 tons equipped with harpoon guns. In 1938-39 
the catcher boats numbered 49, an average of eight for each of the 
mother ships. 

Three companies were engaged in the Japanese Antarctic whaling 
in 1938-39; the Nippon Suisan K. K. with three ships, the Taiyo Hogei 
K. K. with two, and the Kyokuyo Hogei K. K. with one (Table 35). 


- 109 - 


16^031' P 134 bu 



US 33 

Japanese Whaling Compared to World*s Total, 1930-31 to 1937-38 

Humber of Whales 



All countries 

all areas 

Japan 

Japanese Percent 

of total 

1930-31 

42,874 

1,147 

2.7 

1931-32 

12,797 

1*036 

8.1 

1932-33 

28,668 

1,122 

3.9 

1933-34 

32,167 

1,436 

4.5 

1934-35 

39,254 

2,000 

5.1 

1935-36 

44,782 

2,479 

5.5 . 

7.9 */ 

13.8 5/ 

1936-37 

51,256 

4,025 

1937-38 

54,664 

7,552 




Oil Production 

(barrels) j/ 


1930-31 

3, 686, 976 

16,274 

0.5 

1931-32 

915,842 

20,230 

2.2 

1932-33 

2,596,778 

21,698 

0.8 

i 933-34 

2,573,155 

22,766 

0.9 

1934-35 

2,691,283 

42,133 

1.6 

1935-36 

2,871,117 

74,289 

2.6 

1936-37 

3,210, 671 

189,012 

5.9 

1937-38 

3, 635,010 

422,036 

11.6 

Source: 

International Whaling Statistics, XIII, 

Oslo, 1939. 


a j k Japanese source gives slightly different figures for these — 
5.7^ in 1936-37 and 12.1^ in 1937-38, hit the same percentages of 
the oil production as given here, 
b j k barrel equals l/6 ton. 


-llO. 


l«-03l P133 bn 












TABLE 34 


Japanese Whaling in 1937-38 and Sujfrmer of 1938 


Antarctic 

Coast of Japan 

Total 



and Korea 


Species of whales caught: 




Blue 

2,397 

4 

2,401 

Win 

2,709 

293 

3,002 

Humpback 

475 

60 

535 

Sei 

- 

553 

553 

Sperm 

1 

785 

786 

Others 

- 

275 y 

275 

Total 

5,582 */ 

1,970 

7,552 

Oil Production (barrels)^ 

338,683 */ 

33,353 

422,036 

Shore stations 

- 

21 

21 

floating factories 

4 

- 

4 

Catcher boats 

30 

25 

55 


Sources International Whaling Statistics, XIII. Oslo, 1939. 

a/ These figures differ slightly from the official Japanese 
figures (Table 32). 

b/ Two right whales and different kinds of small whales. 
cj A barrel equals l/6 ton. 

d/ This is the last year for which full data are available. 
According to Japanese sources 1938-39 Antarctic production 
amounted to 7,540 whales and 483,774 barrels of oil. 


- 111 - 


16-031 P 136 












TASLZ 35 


Ships lagged in Japanese Antarctic Whaling, 1938-39 


floating factory Number of Company Owning 


- »hiP» 

Tonnage 

Catcher Boats 

ship 5/ 

To nan Maru 

9.966 

5 

% 

Nippon Suisan K. K. 

Dai N1 Tonan Maru 

19,425 

8 

Nippon Suisan E. E, 

Dai San Tonan Maru 

19,209 

8 

Nippon Suisan X. K. 

Nisshin Maru 

16,764 

9 

Taiyo Hogei Z. E. 

Dai Ni Nisshin Maru 

17,553 

9 

Taiyo Hogei E. E. 

Eyokuyo Maru 

17,548 

9 . 

48 y 

Eyokuyo Hogei E. E, 


Source: Japan 1 a fishery Industries, 1939 (Special issue of Japan 
Times and Mail, 1939). 

a/ A fourth mother-ship was to he added to the fleet of Nippon 
Suisan K. K, for the 1939-40 season; it was to have a tonnage of 
19,400, 

b/ Official Japanese statistics report 49 catcher boats. 

Host of the Antarctic whale oil was exported. In 1938-39 of 
the 80,600 tons (483,800 barrels), 70,000 tons were exported leaving 
only 10,600 tons for use in Japan, 

The Japanese operations in the Antarctic were carried on un¬ 
impeded by international me eolations since Japan has refused to be a 
party to the international whaling conventions. Other nations opera¬ 
ting in Antarctic waters 52/ have restricted whaling operations by 
agreement, imposing a season of whaling and other restrictions, 53/ 
Japanese whaling ships are licensed and the seasons and areas are 
established by the Japanese government. The seasons so established 
are, however, longer than those established under the international 

5 2] In 1937-38 these nations were: the United States, Great Britain, 
Norway, Germany, Union of South Africa, Argentina, Australia, Iceland 
and New Zealand, 

53 / international whaling in the Antarctic has been restricted since 
the 1932-33 season. See pages 191 - 192. 


113 - 


16-031 P137 









regulations and the areas are larger. In 1937-38 the international 
convention limited the season south of 40° S. latitude to the period 
between December 8th and March 15th whereas in that year Japan started 
whaling on November 1st and continued until March 26th. 

Coastal and Colonial Whaling. Several kinds 
of whales including the sperm, sei, fin and humpback were taken in 
waters bordering Japan (including the Kuriles) and its colonial possess¬ 
ions, chiefly Korea. The principal whaling grounds were off the north¬ 
eastern coast of Honshu and the southern Kuriles where they are taken 
during the summer months, but other areas including southern Japan 
proper, Korea, Foraosa and the Bonins are reported to have engaged in 
whaling. 

Table 36 gives the catch by type for 1937 and 1938. Production 
of oil in the period preceding the war amounted to about 6,000 - 8,000 
tons, most of which was used domestically. 

Whaling boats in home and colonial waters are restricted to 30 
and the catches are taken only by licensed persons. The vessels were 
modern whalers of the Norwegian type, most of them less than 120 tons. 

Four companies operated in the coastal fisheries of home and 
colonial waters in 1938; their relative importance is shown in Table 
37. 

-113- 


lfl-031 P138 bu 



TABLE 36 


Japanese Coastal Whaling, 1937 and 1938 


1937 

1938 

Number Value 

Number Value 

(* 1000) 

(¥ 1000) 


Whales Caught in Home Waters 

Sperm 

1,208 

1,950 

1,058 

1,974 

Sei 

445 

840 

551 

1,069 

Fin 

92 

332 

125 

556 

Humpback 

57 

205 

49 

220 

Blue 

7 

49 

5 

40 

Bight 

5 

a 

2 

13 

Total 

1,814 

3,397 

1,790 

3,872 

Whales Caught in Colonial 

Waters 

Fin 

210 

807 

170 

1,046 

Humpback 

16 

44 

18 

71 

Blue 

5 

28 

- 

- 

Sperm 

5 

15 

- 

- 

Sei 

- 

- 

1 

1 

Total 

236 

895 

189 

1,118 


Source: Far East Yearbook. 1940. 


- 114 - 


16-031 P139 bu 

























TABLE 37 


Japanese Coastal Whaling Operations, 1938 



Company Number of Vessels Number of 


Nippon Suisan K. K. 

19 

24 

Hayashikane and Co. Ltd. 

4 

8 

Ayukawa Whaling Co. 

1 

3 

Enyi Whaling Co. 

1 

25 

4 

3? 


Source: Japan Fisheries Industry, 1939 (Special issue of Japan 
Times and Mail, 1939). 


bJ The number of bases listed is rather misleading because 11 of them 
were used by two companies, so that the number of separate bases is 
only 28. Of these 17 were in Japan proper; 5 in the Kuriles; 4 in 
Korea; and one each in Formosa and Kwantung. The International Whaling 
Statistics r eport only 21 bases for this year (Table 34). 

Sea Otters and Fur Seals . Sea otters and fur seals are 
marine animals of the North Pacific valuable for their fur. Normally the 
Japanese took a small annual catch of each. 

Sea otters occur in the Kurile Islands as well 
as in certain areas of Soviet and American territory. 54/ They are coastal 
in habit and occur in small groups, in contrast to fur seals which have 
a large cruising radius and at breeding periods gather in large herds. 

The Japanese resources, estimated at about 2,500 animals, are considerably 
larger than that of Russia or the United States and are protected by law 
(Sea Otter Protection Law of 1911). The number of animals caught and killed 
each year, regulated by the Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry, was 
limited according to a policy of conservation and propagation. The a.nrmA.1 
slaughter was reported as about one hundred animals. 55 / 

54/ They frequent Soviet areas of Kamchatka and the Commander Islands and 
American territory of the Aleutians and Alaska. 

55/ Japan’s Fisheries I ndustry 1939 (Special issue of Japan Times and 
Mail, 1939). 


16~0 31 Pl4o bu 


- 115 - 












_Jur seals regain during the summer breeding 


season in a few locations in high latitudes where it is cool and very 
foggy. In late fall they migrate long distances southward having a 
cruising radius of 1,500 - 2,000 miles. The only breeding place in 
Japeiiese territory is small Robben Island (also known as Seal Island) 
off the coast of Karafuto. Formerly the Kurile Islands were the habitat 
of many seals but these were slaughtered off many years ago. The south¬ 
ward migrations which begin in late fall come as far south as Chosi in 
the Pacific and as far as Genzan Bay (Korea) and Utsuryoto Island in the 
Sea of Japan. 56 / From 1911 until 1941 this "fishery" was regulated 
by an international agreement (see pages 193-194. A report in 1941 
indicated that pelagic sealing had been revived along the Pacific coast 
of northern Japan (Aomori, Miyagi, Fukushima and Ibaraki prefectures). 

Pearl Culture . The cultivation of pearls is one 

of the most spectacular and widely-publicized of Japan's aquatic indue* 

* \ 

tries though it is of relatively minor importance. The industry did* 
however, provide an annual production of pearls and pearl shell valued 
at more than 2 million yen and is of importance in the export trade. 

Statistics from various sources differ considerably as to the 
number and size of farms and the quantity of production. The publica¬ 
tion Japan's Fisheries Industry 1939 in one article gives the number of 
farms as 12 (including one in the South Seas) with an area of 41,000 

567 Japan's Fisheries Industry 1939 (Special issue of Japan Times and 
Mail, 1939). 


- 116 - 


18-031 Put 










acre8 producing 5 million pearl oysters, yet in another article refers 
to 285 places engaged in pearl culture, using 13,000 acres and employing 
36,216,000 mother shells. 57/ 

The industry in Japan proper centers chiefly in the Inland Sea and 
on inlets of the ocean coasts of southern prefectures. Principal farms 
were situated on Omura Bay, Nagasaki Prefecture; along the coast of Saga 
Prefecture; in Heijo, Ago, Kata, Matoya and Mikimoto hays of Mie Pre¬ 
fecture; and Nagao Bay of Ishikawa Prefecture. 

Pearl culture has two phases: the rearing of the pearl oyster 
( akuya-gai) spats; and the rearing of the shell after the insertion of 
the nucleus. Formerly both phases were conducted by every party but in 
recent years some pearl culturlsts purchased mother shells ready for 
insertion of nuclei. Spats were collected by placing stones in wire 
baskets along the coast during the laying season, (June and July). 

The stones with spats were shifted to suitable shallow water sites and 
after three years rearing were picked up by dredgers or diving girls. 

Pearl culturlsts purchased these mother shells, inserted the nuclei and 
far several years the shells were hung in the sea in fine wire baskets 
suspended from rafts. They were periodically inspected and tended until 
maturity when they were collected and opened. 58/ About 60 percent of 
the treated oysters produced pearls of which only a small percentage 
were of commercial quality. Pearl shell was a by-product of the industry. 

57/ The first set of figures given here may refer to Mikimoto holdings, 
including the farm in the South Sea Mandated Islands. 

58/ The entire process from spats to maturity usually required 6 to 7 
years. 


- 117 - 


ia-03l P'142 *>u 




Other Products. Shells for buttons and coral are 


two minor marine products which have been of value in Japanese fisheries. 
Much of. the production of both button shell and coral, however, was not 
in Japan proper but outlying areas. 




t 


III PROCESSING OF FISHERY PRODUCTS 

General 

Production . The greater part of the fish caught for home con¬ 
sumption was eaten fresh, for no village or town in Japan is so far 
from the sea that it cannot be supplied with fairly fresh fish. Improved 
refrigeration made it possible to greatly extend the range of fisheries 
which could supply truly fresh fish to the large urban markets. Con¬ 
siderable amounts, however, were processed for both domestic consumption 
and export. 

No statistics are available which indicate the percentage of the 
total catch which was processed, but it is estimated that approximately 
one-fourth of the fish landed in Japan proper was processed for food. 59/ 
The volume of the manufactured fishery food products averaged about 
525,000 tons in the period 1935 - 1939. 

Table 38 summarizes for recent years the quantity and value of 
the various groups of manufactured fishery products and Table 39 the value 
of processed products by districts. Table 40 gives the value of the 
various manufactured food products as compiled by the Ministry of Agri¬ 
culture and Forestry and Table 41 lists the processing methods for some 
of the leading marine products. 

59/ Thi8 estimate is based on the knowledge that in prewar years about 
a third of the catch was processed into non-edible products (fish meal 
and oil) and an estimate that 60 - 65 percent of that remaining was 
consumed fresh. 

- 119 - 


16.-031 P 144 bu 






Manufactured Fishery Products of Japan 


© 

<D 

£ 

cd 

© 

in 

73 

© 

•H 

u 

p 


■H 

-H 

d 

© 


to <0 O 00 w to 

w h to in h w 

c^. £^- to rH O 

•» « 
rH CM 


s 


O to cn ^ © 

cn r- to t'- . 

rl H rl rl rl © 


C i I 


C 

© 

>k 

8 

O 


© 

rH 


A 

to 



© 


d 


rH 

Pi 

© 

© 

> 

N 


•rH 


rH 


•rl 



-l-> 

Pi 

•H 

© 



© 


II 


rH 


© 



d 

a 


rH 

«H 

© 

© 



> 


o 


•H 

d 


•rl 



4-> 

p 

H 

a 

Pi 

4^> 

© 

Ph 

•H 

3 

©> 

& 

■d 

© 

* 

o 

ffl 


o 

3 


Ph 

O’ 


55 

5,5 


to r- CMCioots 

o> cm o to r- m 

m o r-i to o 

oo h co to CO 

CM r—I rH CM r—l 


ID C7> N Oi ^ 

ci is to cm m 

in o ^ ^ co 


cd 


- (S 


(DC 'fOO 
H » CM CM 


CM CO O ^ CO 

m s h u> ^ o 

LQ ^ r-l CTi £> CM 

oo is to oo m co 
cm to to .cm in in 


to co m o cn 

to ci oo in to 

co w Cl o rl 

» • • * • 

cn ^ oo Tf cri 


cd 


cr> 


oo m c^ 


CM ^ ^ O fH CM 

n^cmc>his 

^ ID to 01 Ol Cl 
to in to o q in 

rl rH rl rl N tO 


o r- m to m 

51 to in io to . 

cm io cn to o cd 

oT cm cm o' a 

rH to •<* CO ^ 

rl H rl H H 


O rH rH ^ co o 

Hi 3 C^- 00 CO 

in oo c oo o s 


m in ^ gj 

CM CM 


?M 


rH « 
C7i 

CO 4 


m co co 
to to w to 

<7i CT5 C71 CTi CTi Oi 
i—I rH rH rH 


Oi Q 

to ^ 


© 

rH 

£> 

© 


$ 

ai 

- 4 -> 

O 

a 

i 

0 

cd 


0) 

© 

Pi 

£ 

t3 

© 

cd 

© 

Pi 

d 

■H 




*H 

o 


•I* 

© 


to 

o> 


1 

© 

» 

•H 

g 

•H 

© 

M 

gj 

S 


© 

8 

d 

o 

to 



- 120 - 


not included. 

or dried Gloiopeltis furcata. Seaweed used for food is included under 























TABLE 39 


Value of Mauufactured Marine Products by Districts, 


1937 ~ 


a/ 


Hokkaido 

¥ 63,625,600 

Kyoto 

¥ 2,229,284 

Aomori 

5,791,336 

Osaka 

3, 543,405 

Iwate 

6,647,940 

Hyogo 

3,336,651 

Miyagi 

14,288,929 

Nara 

38,276 

Akita 

506,598 

Wakayama 

2, 646.509 

Yamagata 

114,856 

Tot tori 

643,481 

Fukushima 

3,133,734 

Shimane 

2,193,293 

Ibaraki 

9,164,063 

Okayama 

556,105 

Tochigi 

105,490 

Hiroshima 

3,405,571 

Gumma 

40,110 

Yamaguchi 

4,596,097 

Saitama 

1,760 

Tokushima 

1,762,941 

Chiba 

13,454,803 

Kagawa 

934,449 

Tokyo 

12,428,381 

Ehime 

5,111,209 

Kanagawa 

2,789,864 

Kochi 

2,380,099 

Niigata 

797,378 

Fukuoka 

3,663,323 

Toyama 

2,735,894 

Saga 

1,087,258 

Ishikawa 

1,510,616 

Nagasaki 

6,842,472 

Fukai 

1,119,349 

Kumamoto 

1,710,143 

Yamanashi 

2,292 

Oita 

1,880,572 

Nagano 

130,586 

Miyazaki 

1,197,717 

Gifu 

50,489 

Kagoshima 

4,957,100 

Shizuoka 

Aichi 

12,233,923 

5,058,191 

Okinawa 

1,076,545 

Mie 

4,282,342 

Total 

215,861,182 

Shiga 

54,158 




Source: Nippon Sulsan Nempo , 1938 

a j This is slightly higher than the total given in Table 38. 


- 121 - 


16-031 P14 6 bu 






r^l 

* „ 

V: 

P 

O 

<D 

G 



1—1 

IS 

00 

CO 

eg 

eg 

rH 



rH 

rH 

05 

05 

CO 

m 

d 



Q 

rH 

CQ 

C 

eg 

o 

00 



O 

«» 

0h 

•h 

m 

•» 

•* 



00 

to 

eg 


CQ 

m 

CQ 



«tH 

m 

to 

to 

0- 

05 









rH 



d 









® 

05 

eg 

CO 

d 

co 

o 




CD 

s 

CQ 

rH 

rH 

CQ 



o 

00 

d 

to 

IS 

IS 

• » 


S 

CO 







£ 


















(JO 









<D 









G 


d 

05 

C5 

CQ 

CQ 

m 

IS 

o 

••-> 


m 

in 

<H 

IS 

CQ 

CQ 

f*1 

r—i 

G 

CCJ 

m 

CQ 

O 

to 

CO 

CO 

CO 

5 

rH 

d 

05 

O 

in 

ts 

d 

G 



rH 

rH 

rH CQ 

d 

eg 

d 









® 


d 







G 

d 

0) 







p 

■H 

cs 

05 

05 

d 

eg 

§ 

+» 

<D 

G 

d 

to 

05 


m 

rH 

rH 

n 

in 

d 

O) 

N 

co 

co 

P 

•H 








6 

<8 

d 

a 

CQ 

rH 

00 

CD 

CQ 

•H 

G 

eg 

eg 

eg 

d 

to 



CO 





5 


% 


rH 

<6 

cn 


d 

<D 

•H 

u 

Q 

d 

G 

CC 


d 

0) 

•H 

G 

« 


'Si 

a 

09 


■a 

+» 


O C'- to <n to oq 
W O W ifi to 

O tO rH O tO IN 

6 o’ O w O oi 

i—1 i —I r-1 i—( CQ Cg 


^ 'J 1 to h r* 

s s 2 s 3 a 

cg o- n to 05 o 

w w wn to go 


in 00 rH IS Cfi 

rH 0J d lO D>- CO 

CQ lO 0> 03 d O 

jvT to c^T oT io 

H rH rH H tO 


n ^ fi O) h 

^rlOOCO^ 


w <* ^ r« 


j> to CQ 05 05 cn 
CQ to to 05 o to 

rH H fH r-t CQ CQ 


tO tO N 00 05 Q 
CQ CQ CQ CQ CQ ^ 
05 05 05 05 05 05 

rl rl rl rl H H 


0) 

£ 

p 

o 

GO 


O 

+» 


d 

® 

® 

it 

cd 

0) 

c 

d 

<D 

•H 

G 

d 


>> 

o 

00 

• G 
•d *h 
® 

-h a 

g & 
d o 
d 
d 

d 
<l> 


§ 


d *h 
a> o 
d 


® X! 
-M 00 
ffl -rH 

Vh 

-*-> 

cj w 
Q> a> 

g d 

A rH 
01 t> 
•H CJ 

fin IH 


'aT^ol 


-122- 


16-031 P 147 t>u 



















CABLE 41 


Methods of Processing Used for Some Important Marine Products 


sardine 

For food: drying, boiling and drying, 
salting, salting and drying, canning. 
Other: processing into meal and oil. 

salmon 

salting (chiefly chum salmon), drying, 
canning, freezing, smoking. 

cod 

salting, salting and drying, drying, 
smoking, canning (boiled codfish and 
smoked codfish in oil). 

huri (yellowtail) 

salting. 

mackerel 

salting, salting and drying, drying 
(steaming and drying). 

tuna 

drying (steaming and drying), canning. 

bonito 

drying (chiefly for katsuobushi but also 
for other products). 

crab 

canning. 

swordfish 

freezing. 

ab&lone 

drying, canning. 

scallops 

freezing, drying. 

cuttlefish 

drying. 

seaweed 

drying. 


- 123 — 


18-031 P148 Du 




Persons Employed . Official figures show 207,536 employees and 
60,452 employers engaged in processing of marine products in 1940 in 
Japan. Approximately half of these were employed hut part-time in this 
work (Table 42). The largest number of these were fishermen who also 
fenghg®*! in simple processing — the drying or salting of fish and the 
drying of seaweed. 


TABLE 42 

Persons Engaged in Processing Marine Products, 1936 - 1940 



Baployers 


Employees 




Male 

Female 

Total 



Principal Occupation 


1936 

24,924 

53,658 

52,018 

105,676 

1937 

24,441 

54,965 

54,263 

109,228 

1938 

24.375 

52,009 

49,010 

101,019 

1939 

24,374 

50,867 

49,771 

100,638 

1940 

26,124 

50,636 

54,914 

105,520 



Subsidiary Occupation 


1936 

40,294 

36, 908 

69,501 

106,409 

1937 

36,863 

35,175 

65,607 

100,782 

1938 

36, 953 

34,356 

65,997 

100,353 

1939 

35,580 

32,158 

64,701 

96 f 859 

1940 

34,328 

32, 662 

69,354 

102,016 


Source: Toyo Keisal^Nenkan , 1943. 

Although breakdown by type of processing is not available, one 
source gives the number of persons in Japan proper working in canneries 
(all types, but fish canning is a principal type of canning in Japan) 
as 20,700 in 1938 and the number producing aquatic products as 17,400. 


- 124 - 


16-031 P 149 0U 














These figures probably cover those working in large units but not the 
large number of small-scale processors. Table 43 summarizes the 
data available concerning the factory operations. 

TABLE 43 

Processing of Fishery Products in Factories, 1938 


Production of 

Canneries Aquatic Products 


Number of factories 

642 

2,008 


Number of operatives 

20,700 

17,400 


Production 

Total, million yen 

105 S/ 

55 


Per factory, thousand yen 

164 

27 


Per operative, yen 

5,720 

3,160 

Working hours, million 

59.1 

36.0 


Wages, million yen 

5.6 

4.5 


Raw material consumed, 
million yen 

151.3 

34.7 



Source: Orient Yearbook^ 1942. 

a/ Products of fish and shellfish canning were according 
to the same source valued at 38 million yen in this year — 
more than one-third of the total. Other sources give a 
much higher production figure for canned fishery products 
(Table 46). 

Drying, Salting and Smoking 

About 66 percent of the value of fishery products processed 
for food was dried, salted or smoked fish (Table 40). Drying, salting 
and, to a lesser degree, smoking are important in Japan; together with 
fresh fish, the products processed in these ways formed the bulk of 
the marine products consumed domestically. Although in the large cities, 
especially among higher income groups, frozen and canned fish had be¬ 
come familiar items, in the villages and towns and among the masses 


125- 


16'03 t P15 o bu 








in the cities dried and salted fish prevailed and the traditional 

Japanese cuisine rested upon these products and fresh fish. 

/ 

Drying included several different techniques: plain drying, 
boiling and drying, and the steaming and drying of fish meat ("fushi"). 
Some of the dried fish was flavored before being marketed. These 
drying methods were used for numerous species including sardines, cod, 
mackerel, tuna and bonito, cuttlefish and abalone and other shellfish. 

The Japanese production of salted fish is classified as "salt- 
cured" and as "salted and dried." Salting-curing was used for salmon, 
trout, sardines, cod, yellowtail, mackerel and other species. A com¬ 
bination of salting and drying was also in common use, especially for 
sardines, mackerel and cod. 

Smoking of fish was less common than drying and salting, but 
was locally important. In a district near Otaru, Hokkaido, for example, 
salmon was smoked in considerable quantities. 

These methods of processing were widespread throughout Japan — 
from Hokkaido to southernmost Kyushu. Most of the processing was done 
by those engaged in fishing whether large companies or individuals. 

In the Soviet waters, Nichiro Gyogyo K. K. salt cured salmon, but 
thousands of small fishermen who worked the coastal waters also salted 
and dried fish. The "factory" in some cases was no more than the beach 
where fish were laid out to dry; sun-diying was characteristic of the 
smaller fishing villages throughout Japan. 


-126- 


16-031 P15 X bu 



Freezing 


Production of frozen fish which started in the late 1920*s has 
increased greatly in recent years. Bat even though Japan*s freezing, 
cold storage and refrigerating industry was developed chiefly to he 
used for fish and shellfish, freezing was still a small Industxy. 
According to one source about 60,000 tons of fish were frozen annually — 
only about one percent of the total catch. 60/ 

In 1933 Japan proper is reported to have had 88 freezing plants 
with a total daily capacity of 860.5 tons (Table 44). Of these, 59 used 
air (ordinary sharp freezers) and 29 used brine in one manner or another. 
In addition to these freezing plants in Japan proper, there were four in 
Kamchatka (plants of Nichiro Gyogyo K. K.) and eighteen on fishing 
vessels in 1935. Some of these vessels (chiefly trawlers although 
several "freezing tender ships" of 300 - 1,000 tons) froze fish during 
the summer months and then docked at Tokyo or other large ports to serve 
as cold storage depots during the winter months. The total number of 
freezing plants as of the prewar period may be placed at more than 100 
but capacity figures are not available for later than 1933-34 (Table 44). 

Canning 

Canning was an important method of processing for the export 
market, but only small amounts of canned fish entered into domestic 
consumption. It was developed as a means of obtaining foreign exchange 

60/ Japan*8 Fisheries Industry 1939 (Special issue of Japan Times and 
Mail, 1939). 


-127- 


16-03r Pl52 bu 






TABLE 44 


Freezing Plants and Capacities 


Japan Proper 

Number of plants 
Capacity (tons) 

Kamchatka 


Number of plants 
Capacity (tons) 

Onressels 


Number of plants 
Capacity (tons) 


Total 


Number of plants 
Capacity (tons) 


1933—34 1935- 


.88 

860.5 


2 4 

30 40 


15 18 

45 30 


103 

935.5 


Source: Japan 1 s Fisheries Industry 1939 (Special issue 
of Japan Times and Mail, 1939). 













particularly to enable the purchase of industrial raw materials abroad. 
B^ause of its commercial importance and large-scale production methods 
far more information is available concerning the canning of fish than 
concerning the other processing methods. It should be kept in mind there¬ 
fore, that despite the details presented Concerning canning it is not a 
leading processing method for the domestic market. 

In prewar years Japan produced 5 to 7.7 million cases 61/ of canned 
marine products valued at 100 - 125 million yen. Approximately 70 percent 
of this production was for export markets 62/ . Salmon, sardines, crab, 
tuna, mackerel and bonito constituted the bulk of the pack although lesser 
quantities of herring, shellfish, crustaceans, fish paste tod even whale- 
meat were canned (Table 46). 

The Japanese fish canning industry was distributed as follows: * 3 / 

Salmon: Kamchatka, floating canneries, the Kuriles, Hokkaido 
and northern Honshu. 

Crab: Floating canneries (chiefly off Kamchatka) and land 

canneries in Kamchatka, 

Sardine: 6 *1 

Chiefly southern Hokkaido and Aomori Prefecture. 

Tuna: Chiefly Shisuoka, Kanagawa, Chiba and Miyagi prefectures. 

61/ A case is equal to 46 pounds. 

62/ Various sources give figures ranging from 60 - 80 percent. Some 
canned fish exported directly from floating canneries does not enter 
into the export statistics but are reported as included in Table 45, 
which shows that in the period 1930 - 1937 tha percentage exported 
varied from 60 to 83 percent. 

63/ Further details are given in the following sections which discuss 
the canning by types. 

64/ Also Korea. 


- 129 - 


16-031 P164 bu 




TABLE 45 


Production and Export of Canned Marine Produde 



Production 

(cases)]?/ 

Exports 

(cases)]?/ 

Percentage 

Exported 

1930 

2,779,266 

1,657,342 

60 

1931 

2,137,111 

1,307,097 

61 

1932 

2,664,401 

1,939, 301 

73 

1933 

3,389,087 

2,821,076 

83 

1934 

4,297,113 

2,914,901 

68 

1935 

4,921,868 

3,158,915 

64 

1936 

5,486,160 

3,949,725 

71 

1937 

7,735,009 

5,103,998 

66 

1938 

n.a. 

n.a. 

n.a. 

1939 

6, 680, 613 

n.a. 

n.a. 


Source: Ja-pan*s Canning Industry Since 1930, 1938 . 
Figure for 1939 from consular repott. 


n.a. - not available. 

a/ Includes Japan proper, Karafuto, Korea, Kamchatka and 
floating canneries. Korean production amounted to about 
150,000 - 200,000 cases in the period 1933 - 1936. 
b/ Case8 of 48 pounds. 


-130 


16- 031' P155 bu 









TABLE 46 


Japanese Production of Canned Marine Products 


1937 1939 



1,000 cas'?s 

1,000 ¥ 

1,000 cases 

1,000 ¥ 

Sal non 

2,5 24 

50,953 

2,433 

58, 663 

Crab 

508 

24,423 

599 

30,140 

Tuna 

660 

8,646 

378 

6,275 

Mackerel 

550 

4,198 

205 

1,812 

Bonito 

235 

2,280 

225 

2,250 

Sardine 

2,067 

13,463 

1,550 

10,357 

Wbalemea t 

- 

- 

40 

554 

Scallop 

32 

672 

28 

644 

Clam 

30 

169 

OAA 

'll 

2,275 

Oyster 

3 

24 

3 

25 

Abalone 

43 

774 

42 

819 

Shrimp 

5 

130 

7 

210 

Eel 

12 

265 

23 

667 

Squid 

15 

128 

13 

117 

Octopus 

17 

140 

15 

165 

Pi eh and other marine 





paste 

75 

662 

19 

152 

Eerring 

s/ 

a/ 

95 

950 

Other 

909 

11,107 

75" 

10,117 

To tal 

7,735 

118,034 

6,681 

125,192 


Source: Consular Report, "Production of Canned Marine Products in Japan 
Proper," Tokyo, May 8, 1940. 

Note: 1938 figures not available. 

a/ Not reported separately. 


- 131 - 


16-03L P15 6 bu 













Salmon Canning. About one-third of the Japanese salmon catch is 
canned to provide an annuel pack of more than two million cases during 
the /ears 1534 - 1539 (Table 47 and AppendixA), This is almost one- 

fourth of the world's commercial salmon Back. 

i 

Approximately one-half of the salmon pack was from canneries in 
the Soviet area and about 12 - 15 percent from floating canneries. The 
rest was divided among plants in the Kuriles, Hokkaido, Karafuto and 
northern Honshu (Table 47). The location of canneries operating in the 
Russian area and the northern Kuriles and of floating canneries is shown 
in Figure 8. Hokkaido plants are reported in Hakodate, Nenruro and 
Kitami. On Honshu the largest concentration of salmon canning plants was 
in the area around the city of Aomori on the Gulf of Mutsu. Table 47 
shows a total of 94 plants operating in 1936; in 1933, 99 were operating. 65 / 

TABLE 47 


Japanese Canned Salmon Pack, 1936 

Number of Canneries 
Operated 


Soviet Waters 
(Kamchatka and Okhotsk) 

Floating Canneries 

Karafuto 

Kuriles: 

Northern Kuriles 
Etorofu 

Japan proper 
Hokkaido 

Tohoku (northern Honshu) 
Total 


22 

3 

9 


11 

7 


24 

18_ 

94 


Production 

(cases) 


1,094,797 

281,540 

19,046 


529,709 

77,338 

127,446 
163,017 

2,292,893 


Source; "The Fishing Industry of Japan," Office of Strategic 
Services, June 1942. 

65/ Appendix A gives the details of the 1936 production, i.e. output by 
factories and the breakdown by type over a period of years. 


- 132 - 


16 031 P 157 <>u 













The largest part of the Japanese salmon pack was pink salmon; 
of the 1940 production 61 percent was of this species. Red salmon Con¬ 
stituted the second largest pack and silvers, chum and kings made up the 
remaining portion (Appendix A), 

The season of salmon packing was summer varying somewhat, however, 
with the species and the locality. In general the season for pink salmon 
was July and August with the peak in late July; for red salmon mid-June 
to mid-August with the peak the last week of June in eastora Kamchatka 
and the last week in July in western Kamchatka; for silver salmon x*rom 
early August to mid-September with the peak in late August; and for 
chum (ketas) the months of July and August with the peak in late July. 

The packing of salmon was as modem well-equipped industry. The 
fins and heads of the fish were cut off by machines and the gutting and 
the cutting into pieces for cans were also done mechanically. The pieces 
of fish were then packed into cans, salt added, and after sealing, the 
filled cans were heated. Later they were cooled and packed. Much of 
the canning process was done automatically with convejor belts, regulated 
chargers and other modem equipment. 

Crab Canning . The total annual production of canned crab in the 
years immediately before the war reached about 600,000 - 600,000 cases 
valued at ¥ 24 - 30 million (Tables 48 and 49 and Appendix A). 66/ 

66/ During the war period production of canned crab has been greatly 
curtailed. As early as 1939 plans were made to reduce the output 
(because of the ban on import by foreign countries) and for the 
1940-41 season floating canneries were Instructed by the Ministry of 
Agriculture and Forestry to cut production by 40 percent and the 
Association of Canned Crab Manufacturers on Land planned to cut 32 
percent. Since 1942 the commandeering of vessels has reduced if not 
entirely eliminated this production. 

- 133 - 


16-031 P156 bu 





This included the pack of several species, but almost 90 percent of 
the pack was taraba or king crab. 67/ Japan's crab canneries numbered 
51 in a recent year, located as follows: 27 in Hokkaido and the Kuriles, 

3 in Karafuto, 9 in Russian territory, 8 factory ships and 4 at "other 
places." 68/ Locations of those in the northern area operating in 1940 
are shown in Figure 8. The production by districts (Table 48) indicates 
that slightly more than half of the total production in recent years was 
fro* floating canneries and that the Kuriles, Karafuto, Eokkaido and 
Kamchatka each produced approximately one-ei^ith of the total. 69/ Table 
49 with somewhat different figures is included because it gives a further 
breakdown of the production by districts and Appendix A contains more 
details of past production. 

Crab canning was also seasonal — from March or April to September. 
The crabs were processed by first removing the back shell and then boil¬ 
ing or steaming for about 15 or 20 minutes. Dipped in clean water to be 
cooled they were then cleaned and the flesh pulled from the body and 
legs. The meat was classified according to quality and condition, then 
packed in accordance with standards laid down by government regulations 
into cans of several sizes. Modem equipment characterized both the 
land canneries and the factory vessels. 

67/ Much of the statistical information concerning the Japanese crab 
pack does not distinguish between figures for all species and those for 
taraba, the chief species packed. Frequently the figures are only for 
the latter. 

68/ In addition there were 10 crab canneries operating in Korea. Some 
of the canneries can both salmon and crab and are thus counted twice in 
the data, given. 

69/ There was considerable variation from year to year but as a 
general statement this is true. 


- 134 - 








TABLE 48 


Canned Crab Production of Japan */ 
(Cases) 


Karafuto 

Hokkaido and Kuriles 
Nemuro 
Wakkanai 
Esashi 
Hishiri 
Monbetsu 
Abashiri 
Akkeshi 
Kushiro 
Ochiishi 
Kiritappu 
Tokachi 
Etorofu 
Ki ta-Chi shima 
Shiriushi 

Mainland of Japan 

Korea 

Kamchatka 

Floating canneries 
Total 


1935-1936 

1936-1937 

19,169 

22,994 

44,011 

39,940 

2,536 

446 

2,048 

— 

453 

- 

3, 893 

5,985 

5,198 

3,297 

3,921 

2,400 

3,093 

4,637 

31,276 

9,394 

5,838 

4,116 

200 


7,543 

5,523 

36,181 

56,182 

- 

- 

28 

45 

24 

79 

7,344 

49,558 

183,923 

204,719 

336,679 

409,315 


1937-1938 

1938-1939 

42,780 

43,047 

35,577 

25,680 

9,291 

8,749 

- 

3,821 

- 

5,277 

9, 345 

4,301 

3,716 

- 

- 

— 

916 

- 

5, 012 

- 

2, 358 

- 

- 

— 

2,033 

432 

64,669 

38,106 

- 

256 

12 


- 

- 

53,675 

31,139 

253,902 

204,200 

483,286 

365,008 


Source: Consular report, "Economic and Trade Note No. 140, M Tokvo 
December 19, 1939. Submitted by Donald Lemm, Assistant Trade 


a/ Figures reported by Hakodate office of Japan Canned Crab Assoc¬ 
iation stated that these figures are based on calendar year but they 

are taught to be based on production year. Data is probably for 
king crab only. 


- 135 - 


16-031 P160 










TABLE 49 


Canned Taraba Crab Output, 1938 
(Cases) 


District 

Production 

Perce: 

Karafuto 

42,780 

8.17 

Hemuro 

42,080 

8.04 

Wakteanai 

9, 291 

1.77 

Monbetsu 

16,873 

3.22 

Abashiri 

5,261 

1.01 

Kushiro 

1,687 

0.32 

Mutafu 

4,616 

0.88 

Otchishi 

8,972 

1.71 

Northern Kuriles 
(Kita-Chishima) 

69,453 

13.27 

Etorofu 

2, 517 

0.48 

Japan Proper 

12 

0m 

Kamchatka 

55,019 

10.51 

Floating factories 

264,956 

50.62 

Total 

523,517 

100. 


Source: Japan f s Export Trade and Industry , published by Osaka 
Mainichi, Osaka, October 25, 1939. 

a J Eight floating canneries were operated, seven on the west 
coast and one on the east coast of Kamchatka. 


- 136 - 


16-031 P16 t bu 












Tuna Canning . A part of the tuna catch is canned; some estimates 
place it as high as a quarter of the catch but others place it at about 
10 percent. In 1937 the canned production was 660,000 cases and in 193$ 
378,000 cases (Table 46); similar fluctuations occurred in the period 
1932 - 1936 and prior to 1932 production was very small. 

Tuna canning districts were mainly in Shizuoka, Miyagi, Kana- 
gawa and Chiba prefectures. This is indicated by Table 50 showing the 
location of the 29 canneries operating in a recent year. 70/ The plants 
were in districts facing the Pacific — conveniently situated near the 
tuna fishing grounds. At least one of the largest tuna factories was 
in the city of Shimizu. 71/ 


TAHLE 50 

Tuna Canneries in Japan */ 


Number of Canneries 


Shizuoka 

Miyagi 

Kanagawa 

Chiba 

Ibaraki 

Tokyo 

Fukushima 


14 

5 

4 

3 

1 

1 

JL 

29 


a/ In addition one cannery was operating in Formosa. 


70/ Either 1937 or 1938. 

71/ This plant has been reported to be producing during the war 
period exclusively for the Army. 


- 137 - 


16-031 P162 bu 





In general tuna canning was during the spring and summer months 
but it was not completely confined to these seasons. In Shizuoka and 
Kanagawa prefectures two canning seasons are reported: the first from 
early January to late March and the second from early May until July 
with June as the peak season. In Miyagi Prefecture the season was 
later — from June to August with mid-June the busiest period. 

Tuna canneries, all established relatively recently, were 
equipped with modem machinery — automatic cutters, automatic vacuum 
sealing machines, automatic cooling apparatus, etc. The process was 
similar to that used in the United States. The heads were cut off 
and internal organs removed and, after washing, the tuna were steamed 
for several hours. They were then cooled and bones, scales and other 
inedible parts removed, leaving only the meat (about 40 percent by 
weight of the fish as landed) which was cut up and packed in cans. 

The meat was then classified into grades according to type of meat 
(white meat made of "binnaga* tuna and light meat made of various 
kinds) and type of pack (solid, standard and flake). The finished 
product was inspected by the Tuna Packers' Association of Japan. 

SanMne Canning . Of the total annual haul of sardines only a 
small fraction (about 2 percent) was used for canning and about 
80 percent of the canned product was exported. Thus although l£ to 
2 million cases were produced {Table a) less than 500,000 cases 
were consumed domestically. Most of the sardines canned were packed 
in tomato sauce (Table 51), 


- 138 - 


16-03t P 163 bu 









TABLE 51 


1937 Production and Export of Japanese Canned Sardines 


Production 

(Cases) 


Export 

(Cases) 


In tomato sauce 
In oil 
Natural 
Peppered 
Seasoned 
Total 


1,381,403 
31,070 
171,054 
128,955 
355,000 

2,067,482 


1,325,504 
29,997 
155,228 
110,795 
13,715 

1,635, 239 


Source: Japan*8 F i sheries Industry 1939 (Special issue of 
Japan Times and Mail, 1939). 


Sardines were canned chiefly in southern Hokkaido and in Aomori 
Prefecture, 72/ Recent data concerning the location of factories are 
not available, but in 1932 there were 13 in Hokkaido, three in Aomori 


Prefecture, two each in Nagasaki and Tamaguchi prefectures and one each 
in Osaka and Kyoto prefectures, 73/ 

The sardine packing season reached its height in Hokkaido and 
Aomori in November and December although starting in early September, 

In Nagasaki and Tamaguchi the season was later — December to April with 
January and February as the peak months. 

Shellfish Canning. Several kinds of shellfish were canned in 
Japan, but the total production was only about 180,000 - 300,000 cases 
(Tables 46 and 52) and about half of this was exported. The last two 
species listed in Table 52 (sazae and akagai) were produced mainly for 
domestic consumption. 


72/ Also in Korea; in 1932 five factories were operating in Korea. 
73/ Those in Osaka and Kyoto packed sardines in oil; the others in 
tomato sauce. 



18-03 1 P'164 










TABLE 52 


Output of Canned Shellfish, 1937 


(Cases) 


Hotate (scallop) 
Hokki 

Asari (baby clam) 
Hamaguri (clam) 


32,000 
9,500 
19,595 
4, 609 
25,000 
3,326 
43,000 
45,000 
15,000 


Asari and Hamaguri (seasoned)• 
Kaki (oyster) 

Awabi (abalone) 

Sazae (Turbo species) 

Akagai (Anadara inflata) 


1^7,030 


rish Meal Produetion 


Fish meal for fertilizer and feed 74 J were manufactured in con¬ 
siderable quantities. Official statistics of the Ministry of Agriculture 
and Forestry show annual production of fertilizer as varying from 375,000 
to 450,000 tons (Table 53). Other sources place the production for fer¬ 
tilizer and feed at 600,000 tons (Table 54). Sardines, herring and cod¬ 
fish supply the largest part of the production; in 1937 sardines accounted 
for more than two-thirds of the total. Normally a sizeable part of the 
herring and sardine catches entered directly into this production although 
some of the fertilizer was made from fish scrap. During the war period 
production has dropped with the diversion of these products to food uses; 
1942-43 production of fertilizer has been estimated at 200,000 metric tons. 

W~ Small amounts are used for human food. 


■140- 


16-031 Pi65 bu 











table 53 


Fish Fertilizer Production 
(Quantity in 1000 kan; value in 1000 yen) 


Total 

1934 

1935 

1936 

1937 

1938 

Qiantity 

113,071 

99,866 

120,298 

88,985 

64,050 

Value 

% 

28,913 

28,552 

37,474 

33,115 

28,990 

Herring cake, value 

3,319 

1,679 

1,024 

973 

960 

Sardine cake, value 

19,536 

18,157 

26,715 

21,545 

18,814 

Fish bone cake, value 

969 

945 

1,220 

1,688 

2,710 

Sardine dried, value 

1,006 

1,194 

857 

359 

430 

Herring dried, value 

2,163 

1,688 

1,893 

1,370 

737 

Others, value 

1,917 

4,836 

5, 764 

7,178 

5, 337 


TABLE 54 


Production of Fish Meal, 1937 
(metric tons) 

Sardine 

430,127 

Herring 

27,807 

Codfish 

10,286 

Whale 

8,509 

Flatfish 

3,225 

Others 

120,340 

Total 

600,294 


Sotfhce: Japan *8 Fisheries Industry 1939 (Special issue 
of Japan Times and Mail, 1939). Data compiled by the 
Fish Meal Producers and Exporters Association of Japan. 

a/ These figures are thought to include only Japan proper. 


141 - 


IS-031 P1R6 bu 









Two processes were used in making fish meal in Japan: sun-drying 
and machine manufacture. Although some sources give the impression that 
sun-drying was largely a method of the past, as late as 1939 it was 
reported that 90 percent of the total production was sun dried. 75/ In 
this method of production the raw materials were cooked and sterilized, 
fat and oil extracted by hand presses, and the resulting material was 
then sun-dried and ground. This type of manufacturing was done in small 
units; it was really a household industry. 

In contrast, in the modern method the materials were handled by 
machine from start to finish. The continuous machine producer consisted 
of a cooker, a screw press (for the removal of water and fat), a dryer 
equipped with a steam jacket, a grinder and a collector, all of which 
worked in combination. A few of the large plants recently installed are 
reported to be capable of processing a thousand pounds of raw material 
daily. Most fish meal plants of Japan had much lower capacities. 76 / 
Capacity production was reached only at times when the catches of sardines 
and other fish were abundant. 

In 1936 there were reported to be 65 plants producing fish meal 
including plants in Karafuto, Korea and Soviet territory. 77/ Within 
Japan proper the leading centers for fish mead production were Hakodate, 

757 The Japan^Trade Guide, 1940 . This figure may be too high, but large 
amounts are still processed by sun—drying. 

76/ According to the Japan Trade Guide, 1940 the average capacity of 
plants producing machine-made meal is about 10 — 20 tons daily. 

77/ According to another source in 1937 Korea alone had more than 144 
sardine pressing plants producing oil and meal. Many of these, however, 
were very small. 


- 142 ' 


16'03t P167 bu 











Otaru and Muroran on Hokkaido and Yokohama, Kobe, Yokkaichi and Shimon- 
08 eki on Honshu. The small units producing sun-dried meal were, however, 
widespread; in general, where transportation facilities were not good 
or where there was no satisfactory equipment for manufacturing them into 
food, fish were converted into fertilizers. 

The fish meal production, i.e. the commercial industry, was con¬ 
trolled by a government-sponsored Fish Meal Producers and Exporters 
Association. 


Fish Oil Production 


Approximately 90 percent of the animal fats and oils and 30 per¬ 
cent of the total fats and oils produced in prewar Japan was from fish 
and other marine animals. In the period 1934 - 1938 annual production 
varied from 62,200 to 112,800 metric tons and averaged 83,800 metric 
tons (Table 55). 


TABLE 55 


Fish Oil Production in Japan fj 



Quantity 

Value 


(kan) 

(yen) 

1934 

22,037,028 

8,702 

1935 

16,595,515 

8,793 

1936 

30,079,000 

21,527 

1937 

24,437,345 

18,001 

1938 

20,428,790 

13,138 

Source: 

Japan-Manchukuo Yearbook, 

1940. 


a/ These figures appear to include Japan proper 
and Karafuto. Production of Korea and Formosa 
i8 not included. 


- 143 - 


16"031- Pi 68 tiu 






The production in 1936 was about equally divided between the 
three islands of Honshu, Shikoku and Kyushu, on the one hand, and 
Hokkaido and Karafuto on the other. One source giving slightly different 
figures than those in Table 55 reports that of the 105,902 tons of fish 
oils produced in 1936, 53,700 tons were produced in the three islands, 
46,400 tons in Hokkaido and 5,800 tons in Karafuto. 78/ 

Sardines provided the bulk of the marine oil production, about 
three-fourths of the production by value (Table 56). The largest pert of 
this production is from whole fish in reduction plants where meal is a 
joint product* 


TABLE 56 

Production of Pish Oils by Type in Japan 

(yen) 


Year 

Total 

Sardine 

Herring 

Cod 

Whale S/ Shark 

Others 

1934 

8,702,511 

6,416,967 

358,551 

375,857 

408,137 431,096 

711,903 

1935 

8,792,502 

6,687,986 

165,421 

471,265 

545,921 724,479 

197,431 

1936 21,527,114 

16,112,027 

361,868 

1,006,645 

2,371,291 1,026,241 

649,042 

1937 18,001,508 

14*272,777 

170,818 

849,508 

1,151,017 947,754 

609,834 

1938 

13,138,868 

9,700,667 

372,628 

641,250 

892,373 1,063,795 

468,155 


Source: Japan-Manchukuo Yearbook . 1940. 
a/ Does not include oil from Antarctic catch. 


Complete information concerning the location of fish oil plants 
ig not available but plants were known to be producing in the following 
places: Hakodate and Sapporo in Hokkaido, Kashiwazaki (Niigata Prefecture), 
TJbe (Yamaguchi Prefecture), Pukuoka and Omuda (Fukuoka Prefecture), 


787 Japan 1 s Fisheries Industry 1939 (Special issue of Japan Times and 
Mail, 1939). These figures do not include whale oil. 


- 144 - 


16-031 P169 bo 











Nobeoka (Miyasaki Prefecture), Sendai (Miyagi Prefecture) and Niihama, 

Ehlme and KocM (KocM Prefecture), 79/ There were also about a dozen 
producers of hardened oils (largely fish oils) most of which also pro¬ 
duced soap. Normally soap was the principal domestic outlet for hardened 
fish oil but they were also used for food. 80/ 

Seaweed Processing 

Much of the processing of seaweed was simply that of drying the 
raw material to be used either as food or for fertilizer (see pages 103 - 
107), Other seaweeds, however, undergo more complicated manufacture such 
as the Gelidium species manufactured into agar-agar. 

Japanese statistics claim a production of about 25,000 tons of 
agar-agar (Table 57). Most of this was made from a mixture of several 
species of Gelidium (chiefly Gelidium amansi ) which was bleached in the 
sun, then pounded to remove the limy elements and again bleached. This 
was followed by a 10-hour boiling period during which the agar-agar jelly 
was dissolved out of the seaweed and put into moulds for congealing. 

This was then cut into shapes, frozen, drained and air-dried. Agar-agar 
which was marketed in four forms (bars or squares, strips, powder and 
"paper”) was used in the Far East as a food but in the United States and 
Europe as a base for the culture of bacteria, in drugs, as a substitute 
for gelatin or pecten in making puddings and jelly, in starcMng material 

79/ Report of interview with A. R. Goedicke. He reports plants in Korea 
at Rashln, Seishin, Joshin, Konan and Fusan, 

80/ Japanese Trade Studies, Special Industry Analysis No. 15 Fats, Oils 

and Oil-Bearing Materials (U. S. Tariff Commission). May 1945. 

- 145 - 


ie-o31 pi^o bu 


/ 







for textiles and for clarifying "beer and wine. In prewar years a large 
part of the Japanese production was exported. 

TABLE 57 


Agar-Agar Production 


Number of Establishments 


Production 


1934 

449 

Quantity 

(kan) 

618,841 

1935 

463 

665,000 

1936 

512 

680,000 

1937 

520 

708,203 

1938 

528 

687,731 


Value 

Tyen) 

5, 257,378 
6,390,315 
9, 712,497 
10,122,783 
11,142,642 


Source: Japan-Manchukuo Yearbook. 1940. 


Manufacture of Other Marine Products 

/ 

Other manufactures from marine products included vitamin oils 
from fish livers, pearls, coral and shell buttons and iodine potassium 
and other chemicals. The me.nnfacture of leather from shark was another 
minor industry which had developed in recent years. 

The cod liver oil industry, the earliest of the vitamin oil indus¬ 
tries was some years ago practically confined to Karafuto where 10 small 
plants accounted for 90 percent of the production. The remainder was 
produced in a few small islands off Hokkaido. 

Recent information concerning the manufacture of vitamin oil is 
fragmentary. Tuna liver oil for vitamin concentrates was reported produced 
in Muroto, Kochi Prefecture and three small plants making vitamin oils 
were operating in the Tokyo area. 81 J 


81/ Hayaskikane Shoten on island in Tokyo River, Mitsui Company at 
northern edge of Tokyo and a company near Shinagawa according to Mr. 
Ridlon of Atlantic Coast Fisheries. 


146 - 


16 031 P17 l >>u 











IV. MARKETING AND CONSUMPTION 


Domestic Marketing and Consumption 

Do mestic Marketing . Little information is available concerning 
domestic marketing of marine products. Only the few general statements 
given here can be made and even these cannot be fully substantiated with 

# 

details. 

Japanese statistics placed the value of marine products consumed 
domestically in prewar years at ¥ 440,000,000. No figures are available 
for the volume consumed, but the total domestic disappearance of fish, 
shellfish, crustaceans and molluscs (in terms of the fresh products) may 
be estimated at three million tons annually for years immediately pre¬ 
ceding the war. Of this amount about 2.2 million tons were consumed as 
food and the remainder processed into fertilizer and oil. 

The larger commercial fishing operators sold domestically to the 
city markets whereas the village fishermen sold chiefly to the small 
towns and villages. There were, however, exceptions to this general 
statement for some groups of village fishermen sold into urban markets. 

In the coastal fishing areas distribution to many families was 
simple — the fisherman's family ate part of the catch. The major part 
of the production, however, was transported to markets either by the 
fishermen themselves or by brokers who went to the coastal villages for 
-the purpose of collecting the products. Some of the small village fisher¬ 
men sold cooperatively through their village societies (gyogyo kumiai); 
other fishermen contracted to sell all their catch to companies. The 


- 147 - 


16-03 l Pi72 bu 




latter type of marketing was done chiefly in cases where the product 
was to he canned or otherwise processed and was not very common among 
fishermen who were producing for domestic consumption. 

Fish markets were located in both the productive coastal districts 
and in the large consuming cities. The total number of fish markets in 
Japan in 1934 was 934; in addition 253 markets selling fruits and vegetables 
also handled fish. Thus, there were 1,187 markets handling fish through¬ 
out Japan proper in 1934. The ownership of some markets was public, of 
others private and of still others cooperative. The public markets were 
municipally operated, most of the private ones were operated by fishery 

companies and most of the cooperative markets were small ones operated by 

$ 

village fishery associations in the coastal areas. 

1 

In 1923 the Central Wholesale Market Law provided for Jfche establish¬ 
ment of markets for fresh foodstuffs (fish, vegetables and fruits). Under 
this law markets were to be established first in the large urban centers 
and later in all cities with populations of 100,000 or more. Such central 
wholesale markets were established in Tokyo, Yokohama, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, 
Kochi, Kagoshima and Sasebo, but apparently none were established in 
other cities. These central markets were modem with excellent facilities 
for handling, sales and storage. Space was rented to wholesalers wbp, 
conducting their business on a commission basis 82/ , sold to brokers who, 
in turn, sold to retail dealers. The value of fish sold in the city 

82/ In prewar years the commission received by wholesalers was about 
10 percent. 


- 148 - 


t' 6 - 03 !i P 173 bu 







markets of five of the large cities is given in Table 58. In prewar 
years the Tokyo centred market is reported to have handled 750 tons daily 
and the Osaka market about 630 tons. 

The retailing of fish in the cities and towns was largely through 
stores. In Tokyo, for example, more than 4,000 stores handled fish in 
1935. In the rural areas fish was peddled daily by fish mongers. 

In order to provide the large cities with fresh fish, special 
daily trains were operated between major producing areas and the city 
markets. For example, fish was quickly dispatched from Shimonoseki, 
the trawling base, to Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto and Tokyo and from Choshi to 
Tokyo. In 1937 more than 610,000 tons of fresh fish and 280,000 tons of 
salted and dried fish were moved on the Japanese railroads. The amounts 
carried "ty months in each of the railroad bureaus is given in Table 59. 

Prices . Prices of fish and other marine products in Japan 
during the prewar period are available for only a few items as sold in 
Tokyo. The wholesale and retail prices for these items are given in 
Table 60, not as any indication of present prices for the 1945 level is 
well above that of 1933 - 1935, but as indications of the relative prices 
of these items. These figures, as yearly averages, do not show the con¬ 
siderable seasonal fluctuation in prices resulting from seasonal differences 
in supply and seasonal changes in flavor and areas of production. Table 
61, giving high and low prices by months for 1937, indicates the seasonal 
fluctuations in price characteristic of many fish products. The market 


- 149 - 


16-031 P174 t>u 



Value of Bleh Sold in Major City Markets of Japan, 1937 

(1,000 yen) 




. ® 

tt 
**»« 


3 


ti 


A 

a> 

« 

£ 


o 

-»-> 

o 

8 


© 

© ti 

«*» o 
al *o 

CO 


II 


OB 

s 


8883*ssta838d 

HHrlrirlHHriHHWN 


^ r Hincotn'*o>io<oo>r*-r* 


H5N*t©<ONH?CHH<£! 

Tjc^lOTjc^lOCOCO^lOiOCD 


cOO>OOC 7 lCOCOC\}QOCDESao 

0)W^ffic5©a)t5wo}cna) 

r*.r‘«.aoooCT><oiniQcointoa^ 


to 

0> 

00 


CO 

e'¬ 

en 

*> 

CO 


m 

w 

in 

in 


co 

w 

a> 

9> 

co 


© 

,Q 

M 


•ti 

® 

© P 
O 

c? *d 

co 


a 

I 


© 

■sc 

CO 


•a 

£ 


© 

t * 
+>« 

't? *d 

£“§ 

S * 

a 
© 

£ 


0 03 g 50 


H f' W Oi sd§8 00 
cowcocutoKcvjcu 


co co 


in £ 
in in 


eod>o<T>t > *ioooO}ao,Hcqic 

lOOoOOWlfiCJICOpJ OOJCO 

©©®0)0)N©©N©®0 


ioC k -o>or v *p«»cococ^inc^co 

cOrHtorocvjtoojoowcficoin 
• •••••• • 

rH «H rH (—I H H rl rl H H N 


c^tomTj«cvicorj«wo»co(sin 
wt^wcococo^iniocpc^is 


OjWCOcOC^-CQr-lCs^Tjc 


■c# 


CMCMWCMCQWOJrHOiCVJOiW 


S HNNH©n©NWHW 
oo^-^botncooot^inionc 
N O 'T ul 00 >t^C^tfi»HWCO 

a » • m «• » • 


ri H r H 


S o>©^n«^iQ©WHin 
cO^C^Ol“ - 

rj* o m in co 
toeoeocoeotocMWcotoM'* 


d> in co o> h in 
Mfl O W N Cv 


I §•§0 

S p h h >* d r-i 5 P ^ 

©aJP^ippp© 


© u 
& u © 

4* 12 © *° 

to © p a 

>» d -f? o 3 

ti ri §3 Pc •»> > 

P .P 5 ® O O 

o ^ 


© 


§ 

s 

« 


s 

co 


in 

in 

co 

*» 

o> 


CD 

CD 


CO 

CO 

O 

g 


in 

ao 

in 

to 


in 

in 

CO 

«k 

o> 

CO 


« 

4» 


00 

to 

CTi 

r-i 


'2] 

i 

52. 

*r4 

I 

•H 


© 

U 

S 

M 


‘ 150 - 


l'6-03 l' Pl75 bo 



















a 

o 

E-t 


NflOOOOitOOOOlCDO 
05c0O030}rHgvpWC^Cp0« 


VO 


o K 8 
w '(3 


10 


to to 
. co o- 
to VO VO VO 03 


K 

03 


to . . - 

^ 


VO 




CD 

VO o- o V 


o- to 


in o- 

s s 


1 0- CD i 

^ CD IN 

in o 

CD 

o 

C0C0O3Q03VOVOH 

i ^ ijt i 

r co ^ 

VO vo 

in 

H 

rHrHrHtOO3O3C3t0 


co co in 
03 03 03 


to 

00 

03 


■Si 


cn 

m 


CO 

■P 

o 

•H 

u 

-P 

to 


CO 

pi 

o 

*rt 

Pi 

tf 


00 

»d 

© 

8 ~ 
r-» CO 

<§ s 
>» w 

•d 

® 

£ 

M 

cS 

o 

44 

a 


o 


o 

> 


<6 

CO 


4 

© 

CO 


ti 

■p 

aJ, 

ttc 


P3 



44 

ffl 

8 

a 


8 

a 


JSI 

s 


44 

a 

® 

>4 

f*4 


r-o3too3too>cor'-tn'vi , vo<tf 

COrHVO^^ajCpCpOHtO 


03 cd o 8 fiJ s 


rio WN 
• •••*• ©» • * • » • 

in CO CO 03 03 CO 03 VO cn in ts 


? 

VO 

a» 

o- 

vo 


0 J 030 -O>rHC 0 VO 00 t 0 C 0 Or-l O 
r>coo3vococo^^Ninvovo co 
oo-^?coa>vocoo3e^o3^c^ rH 

0 k 0 kooook 9 k.mmooo • 

voio^vocococdcdcdcdooio r- 

rH rl pH rH rH CO 


O § 0$ 
O- CD CD 


W CO O' O N ^ 

m co cd q m eo 

W co vo o> to in 

** «k 

as 


CD 

in 


vb oo ^ ^ in 

CO CO IN Tt* VO 


O- CO rH O ^ CD 
CD co H VO VO CO 
03 rH CO O 00 CD 


VO<*T*tOVOOVOCDHWCOO 


VOVO»-HCOCOin ^ Ol rl tO O ® 
CD a> lO Tji CD 


03 


CD 


m 0 k Ok ** 9 >**m*mm 9 * m 

C 0 rH ^rHCOCOvOCOCDin^ 


^inocoo30CDq>ip^cDco vo 


OVDrHVOlNin ^03 03 HCO 

• m • •* •* 

03 rH 03 rH rH 


03 T* 
rH 


HO^gWmiOOlOJHPH CD 


03 O- rH CO tO 
00 CO 00 O O 


03 IN CD CD 


O rH 


01 00 


8 


O- 

co 


ocD03rHOiiNiocoincDoo m 

rH rH rH rH rH O 


H rl O O' rl H N N r) H IN 

in m h n o n to o vo m vo cd 


VO CO IQ CD o- rH cn to in O CD in 


rH rH 


CO 

r*H 

CO 


44 

0 

£ 

« 

»d 

S 

% 

+» 


03 CO 

5 & 


S CO 03 VO 
Q CO O 
rH 03 


in rH VO IQ 
CO IS to 


vo 

CD 

rH CO ^ CO 

• m 

rH m 


in 

03 

03 


■tfCOOCDVOr-COCDOOCDCM o 
IN O- 00 CD 03 Q VO CO 03 in CD CO 
OO- 0303 CD CD tO CO rH CO Ol 


03 


rH O- 


S CD ^ 

VO o- in 


VO (D 0- rl 
03 CD VO CD 


CD o 0- CD CO in w 

rH rH 

rH rl H H 


rH 


VO tO VO VO O IN 

vf m n 

CO CD VO CD CO ^ 

vo CO vo 

O rl ^ 00 ^ CD 

CO 03 CO 


COCD^VOVOtO^fCDC^COVOCD 
CD rHCOCOinOO-OrHrHQOO 
00 Gi O^OOtn03VOinvoa5lN 

— A » *k •» z*' «k 

rH rH 03 rH 03 03 CO 


§> S CD 


to to vo in co co 


o- co o-o- 


S in 03 co ao 


03 ^ O o in to H rH rH 03 03 03 rH 


in 


O-incOCDCD^tOOCDrHOCO VO 
CDeOCOO'vtfCpgO-UJOlQO o 


H rl 


in ^ <2 S? o 

03 03 03 IN in 


8 ° iQ 
m cd 

rH rH rH 1-7 03 


CD CD O- N 

CO vo ^ 00 

03 IN r- ^ 


in in co ^HHtON 
H 03 CO ^ toSm o 
® 10 O n* 03 0 ^0- 


o 

4 


CD 

3 


03miN OO- VO pH 03 CO 03 rH 00 
WCOtOCOtOCDCOCOCOOQrH 

invoco^‘cooom^‘coisoD03 


oo 


cd in o* co vo to vo 




03 CO ^ vo T* 03 H H 03 CO ^ 


^ CO 03 in to rH 


CD VO 03 

•k * 

03 VO 



U U 

U © ® H 

© ,0 43 (3 

43 g s -p 

o © © o 

Pi -p ► g 64 

® o o © 

CO O S3 « 


& d 

§ es 
§* *• 


•H © 
Pi k 
Pi © 


Pi 

© P4 Pi 
43 Pi © © 
4» g © 43 ,0 

►> 3 'o § © 

ssles.ss 


03 


VO 

CD 


O- rH 

co 


CD 

03 

"vf 


03 

CO 

to 

8 


4 

-p 


« 


^ c5 
O' 

5 s 

rH 

S’? 

s 40 

© Ja 

6 I 

Pi 

0 

•P « 

O Pi 

ti 4 

US 

•H 0 

« *9 
© © 
eg 


*31 


• 

CO 

CO 

(D 


Si 

i 

J=5 


bh 2 <i 


5 

a 

i 

PH 

•H 

5z< 


• • 
© 

& 

g 

to 


- 151 - 


1 6-03 t P 176 feu 
















~?i! 


•& 

<r> 

rH 

1 

CO 

co 

cn 


R 

o 

EH 


03 

•H 

fa 

«H 

o 


© 


IQ © 
0 ) > 
O <tj 
•fH 
© 


©j 





CO 

CO 

cn 


fa rH 



rH 

CO 

O rH 

in 

cn 


in 

© 

O 

cQ. 

O 


r- o 

co 

co 

• 

00 

<H © 

rH 

CO. 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

© 

• 

•rH © 


cn[ 

IS 

o 


rH 

CO 

• 


© >"* 

© 

Hi 

CO 

CO 

rH 

rH 

o 

0 


40 W 

© 






rH 



© 

© 









PP 




















•d 



rH 

rH 

cn 

CO 

IQ 


CO 

C 


^ • 

CO 

H 4 

CO rH 

CO 

CO 

• 

CO 

© 

© 

CO 

• 

a. 

• • 

• 

• 

© 

• 


© 

cn[ 

CO 

to 

in 

o 

m 

• 


© 

o 

rH. 

co 

CO 

rH 

rH 

rH 

0 


rH 







rH 



© 

© 









© 










© 










i—1 

© 


CO 

CO 

s in 

to 



s 

Q 

iH 

col 

■H 

CO 

H 4 IS 


rH 

• 


(H 

rH 

© 

CO. 

• 

•» 

• • 

• 

• 

© 

• 

fc= 

© CT> 

CO 

CO 

Cl to 

rH 

H 

• 




•Hi 

cO 

CO 

rH 

rH 

CO 

0 



CC r-1 

§ ^-x +> <i) 
© £ © 
© © O © 

•• P -P rl Q 

cd — a> 5 

cn © >> fi 

•H CD O ^ ^ 

«M ' © 

A -H S U ^ 

w j! aJ p cfi 

© EH >5 ffl CO 

h 


r°l 

© 
o ° 
e +» 


A 
OT 

rQ|-H 

Cm 

a> 

rH 
•H +3 

© *2 

rO O 

•© 

O 'P Tj 

43 ® © 

73 t ti 

WHO 


S’ 

•H 

© 

© 

© 

,© 

% 
m © 
a m 
© a! 
o o 
o 
© 
fa 


-152- 


© © 
• • 

© © 


a$ © 
• • 

© © 


© © 
• • 

© a 


© 

© 

> 

© 

rH 

© 

^ © 

© *H 


© 


o 

JB» 


© 

,© 

+> 

<H 

o 

40 

© 

o 

© 

© 

fa 

•3 

o 

•H 

4-> 

CD 

•H 

40 

© 

40 

CO 


© 

O 

© 

© 

o 

CO 


© 

© 

© 

•© 


© 

c 


'e 

in 

• 

O 

O 

8 

o o 

• 

Q o 

rH 

•d 

fa 

W 

CO 

cn 

© 

o 

CO H 4 

IS co 

© 

^ rH 

•» 

© 

rH 


• 

• 

• • 

• 

• • 

• 

• • 

^5 

+» 

•H 


rH 

© 


CO ,H 


cn to 

© 

h; co 
co co 

© 

© 


o 



in 

CO rH 

rH 

o d 4 


4-5 

© 

rH 






rH 



© 

> 

© 

© 










fl 

o 

© 

© 









© 

o 

© 

P- 

S 4 

• 

Q 

O 

o 

o o 

• 

o o 

hH 

a© 

CO 

© 


o is 


rH CO 

aS 

CO o 


4-5 

4-> 

>* 

cn 

• 

•* 

• • 

• 

* • 

• 

• • 


d 


"— 

rH 

0 

£S 

H o 

■<© 

CO ^ 

0 

cn co 

© 

,5 

•d 

03 




CO rH 

tH 

CO co 


co co 

s 


© 






rH 



•k 

© 

© 









© 


o 









o 

© 

•H 

•H 









© 

a 

AP 

©;C0 

• 

O 

CO 8 

o 

o o 


88 

© 


LQ 

fa 

tQ 

© 

CO 

CO 

o s 

• 


O 

P • 


cn 

• 

• 

« • 

• 

• • 

© 

• *» 


a 

© 

rH 

rH 

0 

CO 

£S o 

CO 

co oo 

• 

co co 

o 


Q rH 

•rH 



CO 

rH rH 

rH 

CO CO 

0 

co co 

o 


P P 

© 






rH 




03 

ffi © 

HJ 










a 

4> © 

© 

PP 






• 



o 

ti 

1 

5 & 


© 

© 


in 

c- 

co 

«H 

o 

a 

40 


<H 

O 

© 


© 

40 


C 

© 

> 


o 

o 


© 

«M 

© rH 
© 40 

> o 

1iP 

40 

m to 


$ 


© 
A 
O 

40 40 

•H O 
© © 
O 
A 


•d 

© 


>> 

© 

s 


© 

•d 


«U3 w 


© 
© 
© 
,© 
© 40 

o 

<H •• 


• 

© © r-N 

©rood 

© O H N 

© ©| © t-H 


£} 

^ 

© 

ffl Hi © o 

tH 

© rH 4^ 

•H 

O © © -H 

6 

© 

-H >■ O © 
© -H © O 
©4 43 rH A 


© „ 
40 g 

© o 
tf t> 


£ © 


© 

& 


© © 


© © 


26-031 P 177 C>u 













Mdnthly Average Wholesale Prices for Various Kinds of Fish, 1937 

(yen per 10 kan) 


* 

o 


© 


o 

+> 

•H 

0 

8 


* 

O 

►P 


Pi 

© 


o 

£ 


6 


* 

o 


*0 

£ 


* 

o 

►PI 


o 

►PI 


31 

a 


qoohno^nqqqw 

oS in to co tit rH in o o o o co 

• •••••• • • • • • 

in 03 rH O 00 00 rH m tO tO C*- 

W rl H rl rl rH rH rH rH 03 

S O ^ N O © CO tO O tO O CO 
W © WHNOi © 0 © 0 © 
• •••••• • • • • • 

HMONO3 00 CO ,—( i£) LO C^- rH 

CO H rl H H H H H rl N 


O 

t* 

♦ • 
tO 03 
H rH 


ss 


rl © N (Tl 

H W®N 


o r- 

rl 


^ jn cn 


. o in 

O CO tO 03 
• • • • * • • 
t$t in t-- o- p- co 03 


OOCOOCninCMOiCO^OtO 

-^r-tiococooico o- in cn o~ to 

ii 


t* CO CO 05 
rl rl rl 


o ^ to o m m 

rl H rl rl H rl 


O O to CO CO 
t* CO CO 


s 


0 ?©inHWQHffl^©W© 

^inm^coiorttotn 


o o 
oo o 


to to 05 to 
O- rH CO IN 


to CO 
rH to 


W lO N 03 to P- CO 
OJ ^ CO O to to 


C? S 


CO CO t* to rH 


03 t* t* H CO tO 03 
t* rH 03 03 rH rH 

O Q N CO co to m 
03 in CO <tjt rH m 05 

<2 oi F3 to* 8 S &>* 


I I I 


& 

-tit 


CO 

CO 

• 

to 


F? 

05 


o 

CO 


CO 


o.-tjtcoo3o-toa>Hcno-o^ 

03 in co* oo* 0.3 03 * oo ^ in i—I CO 03 
COtJtCOO3O3C0COO}^WCOO3 CO 

8 oio-#ow©o©a)©eo t* 

N O O W rl 03 O tO CO CO 05 in 

03 to 

«* "it 


S in 05 03 rH 

Tf eo in in 


tit 


& 


OirH^t^rHCOQ^WOCTlJS in 

O0300-C0c0ujinc0l> to 05 o- 

rl rl rH 

O O O co to in to 
o in -eft in 03 


S tJ* CO 

^t in 


to to 05 05 00 o 

P- rH 05 CO 03 o 

rH rH rH 


O 05 

O e'¬ 
er) 03* 
CO CO 


m o 
o 03 o r- 

s s 4 4 


>, 

fH 


§3 

*-* Pi 


43 rH 

O -H 

* % b 

Pi id . 

<{ 2 »-i ^ 


s •a 


u 

© 

4= Pi 
4* a © 
W © 43 

>» P +» o 

Pi 4 -> 

© o 


p« Pi 
© © 
43 43 

I g 
S 8 


<4 w o 2 ; P 


05 

CO 

« 

CO 

03 


w 


dd 

g 

© 

► 

$ 

Pi 


- 153 - 


p 

a 

t 

A 

C /3 


I 

Pi 

Pi 


© 

40 


® 

pi 


o 

40 

o 

o 


43 

© 

•H 

<H 

© 

rH 

-p 

40 


OO tnco QtOQtOQ 0303 tO 

incocotointoocoo 


m 05 co 


CO P- CO rH Oi rl 4* O 

^i^tlOCOtii’tii-ittii 


rH tO CD 00 

03 rH 03 CO 


O O IN P- CO 03 O O O 03 O- CO 

ffl©«tOt}tinOHOMO© 


00 to 03 03 
rjt in p- S 


in-^-tji^tcorHCO'^t 


in 


ONH ©HOOOffiW 
P- 00 CD tOtOOO-CO <—|C003 


oo win 
in oo co cd 


CO 03 CO 
00 03 CO 


CO 00 CO to 
00 to CO to 


s 


rH 05 03 00 
to CO rH rH 
rH rH 03 03 


O 

p- 

1*11 

in 

03 


r- rH co 
co to 3 * 

r-i t-\ r-\ 


in 

P- 

05 


co 03 tn 
to in - 4 t 

rH rH t 

"51 


I I t 


O 

in 


p- 

00 


® 8 ° 


CO 


in m 


m to o 
co o 


03 m co 

03 rH rH 

o"i} CO Q 
O O O 


to p- in co 

03 03 03 03 


03 05 0- 
03 rH rH 


05 rH O CO 
rH 03 03 03 


CO 

03 


ooooincoo 3 tooioQO- 

03 03 05 tO 03 O tO rl CO CO 


O 

d 

8 


05 


Q Q in to 
to O co rH 

03* 03* CO* 


8838 
• • ♦ • 
^ co m 

rl rl rl rl 


03 tO 
rH rH rH 


Pi Pi 
© © 
© 43 43 

a 


4* 

« - _ _ 
© >* p +> o © ® 

MH §) P.4J l> o 
,v^cdPPp©oo© 
*-3^ia<}2S^»-5tJiC0052;Q 


§€ 


a 
o 

SS, 


Pi 


© 


43 

Pi 

a 

© 

© 

43 

+> 

O 


in 

co 




to 


3 


in 

o> 


05 h m o- °2 

^F'C5C0 to CO r—I r—I COCOtt ■tit 

rlHrliHrlrHrHrlrHrHrlH rH 


00 

O' 


03 O 
tO P- 
rH rH 


03 


i 

03 03 


CO 

tit 


P- 

P- 

03 

03 


CO 

tO 


OrH05 05 05 05 C5tiiCD0-05 to 
N03HHHHHH 


003COOt003int00300 in 
HONHinMntjtinmin m 


CO CO 03 rH rH O rH rl O' 05 O) 05 00 

03 03 03 03 03 03 03 03H rH . 


O O m O 05 O 

o m 05 o to 03 o 
• ••••• • 
rH rH 03 05 CO CO to 


to o o O- O- 00 03 

tO tO 


rH CO 05 00 in 
• • • 
tj* CO to 


to 

CO* 


03 

tit 

in 


g 

© 

5 


Pi 

cd 

« 

J>l 


© a 

% “ 
o 

CO c) 


Nippon Suisar. Nempo , 1938. 

ven in source. 





























prices of fish, that is the wholesale prices at the central markets, were 
published daily in the newspapers of the larger cities such as Tokyo, Yoko¬ 
hama, Osaka and Kyoto. 

In August 1940 the prices of various foods came under government 
control and since that time the prices of many marine products have been 
controlled by the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce through various of its 

wartime agencies (see pages 205 - 206). 

\ 

Consumption . The importance of fish in the Japanese diet 
is far greater than in other countries for it is the major source of 
animal protein and also a leading source of fat. In the preponderantly 
starchy Japanese diet, which according to nutritionists has only "adequate” 
protein and is notably deficient in fat, fish is an essential item. Fish 
did not replace rice as the basis of a meal and was not normally consumed 
as a bulk food. 83 / The amount actually served at a meal seems trifling 
by Western standards, but because of its nutritional importance, fish is 
almost as indispensible as rice. 

Per capita consumption of fish, shellfish, crustaceans and molluscs 
for food was probably about 65 pounds per year in terms of fresh fish. 84 / 


83/ This is even true in the coastal fishing villages. 

84/ Prewar per capita consumption figures of fish in Japan vary greatly — 
estimates from 40 to 160 pounds have been made with those between 50 and 
110 pounds most common. These wide variations are understandable and 
not necessarily incompatible when one considers differences in meaning 
of "per capita consumption” and the difficulties of computing such a 
figure from the available statistics. In many cases the estimate does 
not make it clear whether the figure refers to the total per capita dis¬ 
appearance of all marine products (edible and inedible) in terms of the 
weight as captured, whether it refers to the consumption only for food, 
or whether it refers only to the weight of the edible portions of fish 
used directly as food. Since much of the Japanese catch was used for the 


- 154 - 


16-031- P 179 tiu 




This may "be compared with estimates of about 15 pounds for the United 
States, 25 pounds for Germany and 38 pounds for Great Britain. Whereas 
in many Western countries the per capita consumption of meat reaches more 
than a hundred pounds per year, in Japan it has been estimated at about 
four pounds. Thus fish takes the place of meat in the diet. 

Wartime consumption has decreased greatly. On the basis of an esti¬ 
mated catch of 1,750,000 tons for last year and the assumption that almost 
all the fish caught was used as food, consumption for 1944-45 is estimated 
at about 40 pounds. This figure may be too high as part of this catch 
probably went into government stockpiles. Further reductions in production 
during more recent months may mean that average consumption has dropped 
still lower. 

Japanese ideas concerning fish are radically different from those 
of Westerners who regard meat as of higher quality; Japanese in general 
prefer fish to meat regardless of price. Whereas Westerners know only a 
relatively small number of fish, the Japanese used more than 400 kinds of 
fish and shellfish for food purposes. Table 3 (page28) names the most 
important of these; locally many other kinds were in common use. 


production of fertilizer and oil and since there was also much waste in 
processing (or even in fish eaten fresh) the "per capita consumption" 
varied greatly in accordance with the concept used. 

The following figures are presented here as estimates of the prewar 
(1936 - 1938) consumption: 

Per capita (pounds) 

Total consumption (all uses) of fish, shell¬ 
fish and crustaceans in terms of weight as 92 - 105 

captured 

Consumption of fish, shellfish and crustaceans 

for direct food purposes in terns of weight 60-70 

as caught 

Consumption of fish, shellfish and crustaceans 

in terms of edible portions 37 - 42 


- 155 - 


16 03 1 P 180 bu 




Fresh, salted, dried, smoked and canned fish were consumed. The 
largest amount was used fresh — possibly 60-65 percent of that consumed 
as food. The chief forms of processed fish used domestically were dried 
and salted. Smoked fish was less commonly used and canned fish was consumed 
in relatively small quantities by the Japanese population. In recent 
years canned fish was on the increase among the wealthier people in urban 
centers, and during the war the canned fish which would normally have entered 
export channels has been used by the Army. In spite of this increased use 
of canned fish it cannot be emphasized too strongly that the bulk of the 
fish consumed by the Japanese population was fresh, salted or dried. Fish 
was eaten raw, boiled, broiled, fried or in soups and sauces. 

Consumption of fish meal may be estimated at about 500,000 tons in 
prewar years and consumption of fish oils at about 75,000 - 1000,000 tons. 85/ 

Balance of Supply . Although marine products were produced 
throughout all parts of Japan proper, the regional output was not in accord¬ 
ance with the demand. Hokkaido and northeastern Honshu constituted a major 
surplus region whereas much of northwestern, central and southern Japan was 
deficient in fish. Within these latter areas, however, there were surplus 
producing districts some of which, Nagasaki for example, had large surpluses. 
Table 62 and Figure 9 show the surplus and deficit areas within Japan proper 
in 1939, based on the production of coastal fishing and deep-sea fishing 
in home waters. These fisheries together with aquiculture approximately 
provided the amount consumed within Japan proper during the prewar period. 

85/ Although Japan imported large amounts of fish oils from Korea, exports 
of these products about equalled imports so that consumption approximated 
home production. 


- 156 - 


% 


16-031 I*IS1 nobu 
























' 










PROVISIONAL EOITION 


Figure 9. 


UNRESTRICTED 


JAPAN 

FISH PRODUCING AREAS, 1939 

FOREIGN ECONOMIC ADMINISTRATION 

PREFECTURES 


KYUSHU 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 
7 


Kqgoshimo 

Miyazaki 

Kumamoto 

Nagasoki 

Sago 

Fukuoka 

Oita 


SHIKOKU 


8. Ehime 

9. Kochi 

10. Tokushima 
I I. Kogowa 


HONSHU 


12. Yamoguchi 

13. Shimone 

14. Hiroshima 

15. Okoyama 

16. Tottori 

17. Hyogo 

18. Kyoto 

19. Osaka 

20 Wakayama 

21. Nora 

22. Mie 


23. Shiga 

24. Fukui 

25. Ishakawa 

26. Toyama 

27. Gifu 
'28. Aichi 

29. Shizuoka 

30. Yamonoshi 

31 Nagano 

32 Niiagota 

33. Gumma 

34. Saitomo 

35. Tokyo 

36. Kanogawo 

37. Chiba 

38. Ibaroki 

39. Tochigi 

40. Fukushima 
Yomagata 

42. Migoyi 

43. Iwate 

44. Akita 

45. Aomori 

HOKKAIDO 

46. Hokkaido 


ADMINISTRATIVE 

REGIONS 


I 

Hokkai 

n 

Tohoku 

m 

Konto 

m 

Tokai 

37 

Kinki 

3ZI 

Chugoku 

3zn 

Shikoku 

VIII 

Kyushu 


HONSHU 




LEGEND 


SURPLUS AREAS 

l^ore than 50,000 
ton surplus 

15,000-50,000 
ton surplus 

Less than 15,000 
ton surplus 


DEFICIT AREAS 

More than 50,000 . 
ton deficit 

15,000-50,000 
ton deficit 

Less than 15,000 
ton deficit 


Prefecturol Boundaries 
Regional Boundaries 


MILES 
40 60 


KILOMETERS 


JL 


J 


142 144 

PREPARED IN THE MAPS AND GRAPHICS DIVISION, F E A. 


NO. 2582-M SEPTEMBER 25,1945 


0-4449 
































































































































TABLE 62 


Estimated Surpluses and Deficits of Fish by Regions, 1939 

(1,000 metric tons) 


Total . 
Production 


Hokkaido 

994.9 

Tohoku 

Aomori 

108,4 

Akita 

10.3 

Iwate 

98.8 

lamagata 

6.8 

Miyagi 

73.8 

Fukushima 

96.9 

Total Tohoku 

395.0 


Kan to 


Nii^ita 

26.0 

Tochigi 

.5 

Ibaraki 

69.1 

Chiba 

181.2 

ftimma 

.2 

Sai tama 

.3 

Tokyo 

17.3 

Kanagawa 

24.2 

Yamanashi 

.1 

Nagano 

1.1 

Total Kan to 

320.0 

Tokai 

Shizuoka 

95.2 

Aichi 

23.2 

Mie 

48.7 

Gifu 

1.0 

Toyama 

38.8 

Ishikawe 

57.3 

Total Tokai 

264.2 


Estimated . Estimated Surplus 
Consumption zJ or Deficit 

^ Surplus 
- Deficit 


96.3 

4- 

908.1 

30.6 

4> 

77.8 

32.1 

- 

21.8 

32.7 


66.1 

34.2 

- 

27.4 

38.7 

f 

35.1 

48.8 

t 

48.1 

217.1 

4- 177.9 


61.0 

- 35.0 

36.8 

- 36.3 

47.6 

+ 21.5 

47.8 

f 133.4 

38.3 

- 38.1 

47.2 

- 46.9 

208.9 

- 191.6 

59.3 

- 35.1 

19.7 

- 19.6 

51.4 

- 50.3 

618.0 

- 298.0 


60.8 

f 

34.4 

91.4 

- 

68.2 

35.5 

4* 

13.2 

37.7 

- 

36.7 

24.3 

¥ 

14.5 

23.3 

f 

34.0 

273.0 

- 

8.8 


- 157 - 


16-031 Pl83 b" 





















IkflLE 62 (Continued) 

Estimated Surpluses and Deficits of Fi* hy Hegions, 1939 

Total . Estimated - / Estimated Surplus 
Productio n J Consumption —' or Deficit 

+ Surplus 
- Deficit 


Kisk i 


Shiga 

4.5 

21.7 

- 

17.2 

Fukui 

23.1 

19.9 


3.2 

Kyoto 

26.3 

53.9 

- 

27.6 

Kara 

.2 

19.1 

- 

18.9 

Wakayama 

22.7 

26.5 

- 

3.8 

Osaka 

9.4 

142.9 

- 

133.5 

^rogo 

39.9 

92.8 

- 

52.9 

Total Kinki 

126.1 

376.8 

- 

250.7 

Chugoku 

Tottori 

9.7 

14.7 

- 

5.0 

Okayama 

10.3 

40.9 

- 

30.6 

Shimane 

37.5 

22.6 

4- 

14.9 

Hiroshima 

16.7 

56.2 

- 

39.5 

TamagucM 

101.9 

36.7 

¥ 

65.2 

Total Chugoku 

176.1 

171.1 

f 

5.0 

Shikoku 

Kaga-wa 

10.3 

22.8 

- 

12.5 

Tokushima 

12.9 

22.1 

- 

2.9 

Ehime 

59.8 

35.4 

4- 

24.4 

Kochi 

40.0 

a.4 

4 

18.6 

Total Shikoku 

129.3 

101.7 

4- 

27.6 

Kyushu 

Nagasaki 

215.2 

40.1 

¥ 

175.1 

Saga 

24.9 

20.5 

¥ 

4.4 

Fukuoka 

88.4 

86.9 

t 

1.5 

Oita 

20.5 

30.1 


9.6 

Kumamoto 

15.8 

42.2 

- 

26.4 

Miyazaki 

27.7 

25.9 


1.8 

Kagoshima 

65.3 

48.4 

* 

16.9 

Total Kyushu 

457.8 

294 t 

t 

163.7 


- 158 - 


16-031 PlS4 hu 
























HAZLE 62 (Continued) 

Estimated Surpluses and Deficits of Fish by Regions, 1959 



Total 

Production ®y 

Estimate. 

Consumption 

Estimated Surpiu 


or Deficit 




+ Surplus 
- Deficit 

Okinawa 

7.1 

18.1 

- 11.0 

Total 

2,870.6 

2,166.7 

f 703.9 

Aouiculture estimated 
production 

119.0 

2,989.6 

2,166.7 

f 822.9 £/ 


a/ Production of coastal waters and deep-sea fisheries in home 
waters as given in Table 11. 

b/ Population (1938 estimates) multiplied by 30 kilograms (66 pounds), 
estimated prevrar per capita consumption. This assumes uniform con¬ 
sumption throughout Japan. 

c/ This is approximately the amount which was used for fertilizer 
and fish oil. 


-159- 


16 031 


” IRo .bu 













Foreign Trade 


86 / 

Exports . Despite Japan's high domestic consumption, fishery pro¬ 
ducts also entered into its export trade. Certain fisheries, such as the 
Northern fisheries and Antarctic whaling, produced primarily for foreign 
markets, hut the total amount of fishery products exported was only a 
small part of the total Japanese production — probably about 10 percent 
by volume. Many of these export products, however, were of relatively 
high value compared to those consumed domestically and they provided Japan 
with desired foreign exchange. In the period 1935 - 1939 annual exports 
of fish and fishery products (food, oil, meal etc.) averaged more than 
100 million yen and in 1939 was more than 175 million yen (Table 63), 
Although this was but 4-5 percent of the value of all exports, as a 
group, these commodities were second only to textiles (yams and piece 
goods of cotton, silk, rayon and wool). 

During the war period the exports of fishery products to Western 
countries largely stopped due to boycotts and the reduced production. 

The canned packs, smaller than in prewar years, have been used for the 
armed forces and for stockpiling. The trade with Asiatic areas, especially 
those under Japanese control, probably continued insofar as shipping has 
permitted. 

86/ Appendix B contains statistical details of Japan's foreign trade 
in fishery products as recently compiled by the U. S. Tariff Commission. 
Much of the material in this section is based on its report "Japanese 
Trade Studies — Special Industry Analysis No. 27 — Marine Products, H 
August 1945. 


- 160 - 


16-031 P186 tu 





She great variety of fisheiy products exported in prewar years 
is indicated oy Sable 63. She exports may, however, be divided into two 
broad groups* (1) those which found markets in Western countries, par¬ 
ticular}^ the United States, United Kingdom and other European countries; 
and (2) those generally taken by Oriental countries including countries, 
in the Japanese sphere of influence. The first group consisted predomin¬ 
antly of canned fish and shellfish but also included frozen fish, fish 
meal fertilizer and fish and whale oil; the second group consisted largely 
of dried and salted products. 

Canned Fish . Canned fish accounted for about half of the 
value of fishery exports, being valued at more than 65 million yen in 
1938 and 1939. The relative importance of canned products exported was 
as follows: 52/ 

£oantlty_ Value 


Product 

Percent 

Perc< 

Salmon and trout 

50 

54 

Crab meat 

9 

21 

Sardines 

27 

12 

Tuna 

4 

6 

Other 

10 

7 


100 

100 


Exports of canned salmon in 1938 amounted to 51,000 tons valued 
at 38 million yen (Appendix B). United Kingdom took 68 percent of the 
quantity and 79 percent of the value of these exports, with other European 
countries and Australia accounting for most of the remainder, 

WJ "Japanese - 'Trade Studies — Special Industry Analysis No. 2? — 

Marine Products," U. S. Tariff Commission, August 1945. 

-161- 


16-031 P187 









TABLE 63 


Cl / 

Japanese Eagports of Fishery Products by Value, 1938 and. 1939 — 7 

(1,000 yen) 



1938 

1939 

Canned foods: 

Crabs 

15,244 

30,323 

Salmon 

28,383 

27,092 

Trout 

10,079 

8,907 

Tuna 

4,067 

8,860 

Sardine 

7,543 

7,922 

Mackerel 

680 

872 

Shellfish 

1.842 

2.732 

Total canned foods 

67,838 

86, 7 08 

Dried fish and shellfish 

7,648 

23,916 

Salted fish 

3, 331 

13,150 

Fresh fish and shellfish 

6,672 

9,624 

Kombu (Laminaria) 

2,.638 

7,342 

Fish livers 

V 

- 

6,047 

Amanori (Porphyra) 

791 

1,389 

Roasted fish 

811 

1,153 

Agar-agar 

6,201 

8,144 

Fertilizer: 

Fish powder 

5,182 

4,515 

Sardine 

4,506 

4,188 

Fish oil 

4,348 

5,277 

Hardened fish oil 

4,333 

3,831 

Shell 

1,336 

667 

Total 

115,635 

175,251 


Source: Japan Yearbook, 1940-41. 

a/ These figures do net include exports to Korea, Formosa and other 
Empire areas. Canned fi&n and shellfish exported directly from the 
Northern fisheries and whale oil exported directly from Antarctic 
operations not reported in official statistics, are also omitted here. 


*162- 


16-031 P188 bu 









During the five years ended in 1939 Japanese exports of canned 
crab averaged nearly 12,000 tons valued at slightly more than 20 million 
yen (Appendix B). These exports, which were more than 90 percent of the 
production, went largely to the United States (57 percent) and United 
Kingdom (28 percent). 

Exports of canned sardines amounted to about 35,000 tons in 1937 
but dropped to 23,000 - 26,000 tons in 1938 and 1939. Although Japanese 
sardines were shipped to practically all countries of the world Asiatic 
countries were the principal markets — the Philippine Islands, Netherlands 
Indies, the Straits Settlement and British India (Appendix B). 

Annual exports of tuna from Japan for the five-year period ended 
1938 averaged more than 5,000 tons valued at more than 5 million yen. The 
United States was the leading market taking about two-thirds of the total. 

Salted Pish . Total exports of salt fish were valued at 
about 2.6 million yen in 1936, or about 10 percent of production. These 
consisted of salmon, trout and cod shipped to Asiatic countries. 

Dried Fish . The more important exports of this group were 
dried cod, dried shellfish and dried seacucumbers. Asiatic markets 
predominated (Appendix B). 

Seaweeds . Exports of seaweeds were largely vegetable 
isinglass (agar-agar), tangles and dried laver (Appendix B). In 1938 
these exports were valued at 9.6 million yen with vegetable isinglass 
accounting for 65 percent of the total. The United States, France, Germany 
and the United Kingdom took most of the vegetable isinglass which was 


-163- 





t 

produced primarily for export. Only a email percent of the tangles 
and laver entered into foreign trade; China. Kwantung and Manchuria 
(Manchukuo) were the chief markets for these products. 

rish Meal . In recent prewar years Japan produced from 
60,000 - 100,000 metric tons annually for export markets. More than 
half of the exports were shipped to the United States with European 
countries (principally the Netherlands, the United Kingdom and Germany) 
the next most important markets (Appendix B), 

Fish and Whale Oil . Exports of fish oils (including 
hardened fish oil) amounted to about 60,000 to 100,000 tons in 1937 and 
1938 (Appendix 3), In addition most of Antarctic whale oil production 
was sent abroad, in 1938-39 about 70,000 tons of the 80,600 tons produced 
being exported* 

Jresh and Frozen Fish . These exports represented a minor 
part of the total trade in marine products. The United States took about 
half of the quantity and slightly more than half of the value of these 
exports. Seed oysters, live goldfish, frozen fish livers, frozen tuna 
and swordfish were the products exported to the United States. Nearby 
€hina and Kw&ntung were the other important markets for fresh and frozen 
fish (See Appendix 3), 

Imports . Japanese imports of fish and fishery products were 
relatively small compared to the total production of fisheries based 
on Japan proper, and were also considerably less than the exports of 


0.64- 


lfl-031 Pl90 bu 






these products. 88/ In 1938 imports were valued at 52 million yen whereas 
exports were more than 125 million yen. Largest imports were from colonial 
areas, chiefly Korea; foreigp countries provided only a negligible quantity. 

Luring the five years ended 1940 exports of fishery products from 
Korea to Japan proper averaged about 240,000 metric tons (Table *2 
Appendix B). Only about 25 percent of this, however, was fish and shell¬ 
fish for food purposes; most of the remainder was refuse material for 
meal and oil manufacture and the processed meal and oil. Statistical 
data are not available for the imports of fishery products into Japan 
proper from Karafuto, Formosa and the Japanese Pacific islands although 
these colonial areas are known to export to the home country. The Karafuto 
production of canned fish was largely exported to non-Japanese areas, but 
part of Karafuto's surplus dried and salted fish was probably consumed in 
Japan proper. Some of the Pacific islands produced surpluses of dried 
bonito and tuna, part of which was consumed within Japan. 

About half of the imports from foreign areas were non-edible products 
mollusc shells, tortoise shells, sponges and fish guano (Appendix B). Of 
the imports from foreign countries for food purposes the Soviet Union was 
the chief provider. 

Luring much of the war period colonial imports may have remained 
fairly high although the small imports from foreign countries practically 
ceased. In recent months, however, imports from colonial areas also 
declined greatly. 


88/ " Because of the type of statistical data available it is impossible to 
make a satisfactory estimate of the volume of imports vs. exports, but a 
consideration of the production and trade statistics indicates a sizable 
8urolus of exports by volume and a domestic consumption in the neighborhood 
of three million tons of fish, shellfish, crustaceans and molluscs (in 
terms of fresh product), the consumption figure used throughout this 

report. 

—165— 


16-031' P19 1 bu 








V. ADMINISTRATION AND ORGANIZATION OF THE INDUSTRY 


Government Administrative Organization 

Central Government . The central governmental administration of 
the Japanese fishing industry in prewar years was through the Fisheries 
Bureau (Suisan Kyoku), one of the six bureaus of the Ministry of Forestry 
and Agriculture (Norinsho). 89/ This bureau exercised control over all 
aspects of the industry although, much of the administrative and supervisory 
work was delegated to prefectural governments and various associations. 

It licensed and directly administered certain fisheries (see page 168); 
carried out the regulation of international treaties; supervised and aided 
the various societies and associations, carried on research; provided for 
tne protection and propagation of fish; and published the national fisheries 
statistics. 

In 1938 the bureau contained five sections, two of which were the 
Fisheries Administration Section and the Fishing Boat Insurance Section. 

One source names two of the other sections as the Fisheries Superintendence 
Section and the Aquiculture Section whereas another source reports the 
remaining three sections to have been the Ocean (High Seas) Fishing 
Section, the Marine Products Section and the Control Section. The Imperial 
Fisheries Institute, a government school, is really a part of the Fisheries 
Bureau. 

89/ In late 1943 in a wartime government reorganization parts of two 
Ministries *— Agriculture and Forestry and Commerce and Industry — were 
consolidated to form a new Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce (Noshosho). 
The Fisheries Bureau is thought to have been transferred intact to this 
new ministry. 

-166- 


16-031 P102 *>u 





Prefecture! Government. Mach of the actual regulation of the 


fisheries was handled, hy the prefecture! governments. Through authority 
given them hy the central government they promulgated and enforced laws 
relating to fishing and regulated the various societies concerned with 
the industry. They licensed fisheries under their jurisdiction (see 
page 163) and also engaged in research, conservation measures and educa¬ 
tional work. 

These activities were handled under the H economic sections" of 
the prefecture! governments. In 1939, 23 of the coastal prefectures where 
fishing was a major industry had separate fisheries divisions within the 
economic sections; the other prefectures had no separate fisheries division, 
hut all had officials who were concerned with the industry. 

Governmental Activities 90/ 

Licensing . All Japanese fishing was licensed — some types hy the 
central government and others hy the prefecture! governments. By the 
Fishery Law of 1901 "licensed fishing” was established according to four 
categories: (l) "exclusive right" fishing; (2) "fixed place" fishing; 

(3) "limited sphere" fishing; and (4) "special" fishing. The first type 
of license, that of "exclusive right," provided the right to fish within 
given areas to the exclusion of all others hy methods not included in the 
other three classes. These licenses were granted only to fishermen's 
societies (Section 4 of the Fishery Law, AppendixC ) which settled among 

|o7 See Appendix C for laws and regulations relating to fisheries. 


■167- 


r6-03l Pl93 bu 






their members the rights grantable to individual fishermen. Fishing in 
"fixed plhces" included operations by fish traps, pound nets and weirs; 
fishing in H limited sphere* denoted areas in which marine products such 
as oysters and seaweed are grown; “special fisheries" included whaling and 
other fishing for which special licenses were issued. Fishing of these 
various categories were greatly intermingled; these rights often contiguous, 
commingled or even conflicting are reported to have been mapped and 
registered by the prefectural governments. Table 64 gives the number of 
licenses of each type by districts for 1937. 

“Exclusive right" fishing was licensed by the prefectural govern¬ 
ments. "Special"licenses, which in 1939 included those for whaling, 
trawling, sealing and floating cannery operations, were issued by the 
central government. The other two categories are thought to have been 
licensed by the prefectural governments although no direct statement to 
this effect was found; at least prefectural governments are reported to 
have records and maps indicating the location of all such fisheries. 

Taxation. Taxes were prefectural and differed from district to 
district. They were levied as a license fee for the particular classes 
of fishing, as rental for particular areas or as direct taxes on boats, 
nets, persons or "fishing households." 

Conservation Measures . Both the central government and prefecural 
governments issued orders and regulations designed as conservation 
measures. Those issued by the central government dealt with whaling, 
sealing, trawling and crab fishing whereas those issued by the prefectural 


- 168 - 


16-03 l Pi 94 




TiHLE 64 


Number of Fishing Licenses by Districts at End of March, 1937 


Prefecture Total Number _ "grclusiye Right" Licensee */ _ Fixed Limited Special 


of Fu 

of Licenses 

Waterfront 

type 

Customary Prac¬ 
tice type 

Unclass¬ 

ified 

Total 

Place 
Licenses i 

Sphere 

Lioenses 

Fisheries 

Lioenses 




Hokkaido 

9,510 

172 



172 

8,854 

37 

15,319 

Aomori 

1,114 

84 

45 

- 

129 

959 

11 

15 

Iwate 

720 

38 

38 

- 

76 

406 

172 

66 

Miyagi 

1,378 

79 

30 

- 

109 

588 

660 

21 

Akita 

943 

45 

34 

- 

79 

519 

199 

146 

Yamagata 

438 

32 

7 

- 

39 

206 

71 

122 

Kanagawa 

323 

36 

1 

- 

37 

141 

79 

66 

Ibaraki 

645 

42 

8 

- 

50 

449 

56 

90 

Tochigi 

51 

4 

- 

- 

4 

mm 

47 

- 

Qumma 

67 

7 

4 

- 

11 

36 

20 

— 

Saitama 

79 

3 

- 

- 

3 

5 

71 

- 

Chiba- 

657 

86 

76 

6 

168 

199 

260 

30 

Tokyo 

268 

49 

15 

- 

64 

13 

179 

12 

Fukui Kawa 

467 

68 

19 

- 

87 

131 

147 

102 

Hiigata 

1,028 

140 

90 

2 

232 

499 

12 

285 

Toyama 

747 

20 

75 

- 

95 

375 

15 

262 

Ishikawa 

1,677 

76 

66 

- 

142 

1,428 

34 

73 

Fukui 

858 

47 

72 

- 

119 

558 

15 

166 

Yamanashi 

32 

2 

1 

- 

3 

25 

4 

mm 

Nagano 

42 

11 

- 

- 

11 

25 

6 

• 

Gifu 

102 

4 

- 

- 

4 

89 

6 

3 

Shizuoka 

952 

145 

75 

- 

220 

213 

131 

388 

Aichi 

955 

104 

41 

- 

145 

455 

229 

126 

Mie 

1,431 

33 

219 

- 

252 

292 

223 

664 

Shiga 

718 

- 

1 

- 

1 

531 

55 

131 

Kyoto 

730 

40 

23 

- 

63 

386 

6 

275 

Osaka 

71 

25 

* 11 

2 

38 

23 

3 

7 

Hyogo 

Kara 

1,341 

11 

42 

1 

108 

• 

150 

1 

675 

10 

185 

331 

mm 

Wakayama 
Tot tori 

1,307 

133 

92 

35 

48 

9 

1 

141 

44 

373 

67 

239 

10 

554 

12 

Shi mane 
Okayama 

887 

1,473 

68 

38 

108 

40 

- 

176 

78 

224 

1,008 

57 

187 

430 

200 

Hiroshima 

4,559 

111 

48 

2 

161 

839 

2,484 

1,075 

Ysmaguchi 

3,094 

84 

114 

- 

198 

974 

115 

1,807 

Tokashiaa 

51C 

27 

46 

- 

73 

272 

25 

140 

Kagawa 

2,244 

46 

85 

1 

132 

1,126 

519 

467 

KM me 

4, 632 

109 

287 

3 

399 

915 

93 

3,225 

Kochi 

786 

79 

60 

- 

139 

263 

48 

336 

Fukuoka 

1,114 

22 

73 

- 

95 

635 

234 

150 

Saga 

Nagasaki 

Kumamoto 

Oita 

Miyazaki 

Kagoshima 

898 

2,756 

1,100 

1,946 

509 

866 

34 

250 

86 

76 

10 

92 

1 

179 

26 

53 

19 

17 

1 

35 

429 

112 

129 

29 

110 

60 

231 

1,168 

307 

873 

312 

362 

45 

460 

123 

173 

62 

45 

21 

6 

172 

1,036 

508 

882 

123 

373 

1 

Okinawa 

102 

44 

6 




Total 

56,271 

1,738 

2,278 

18 

5,034 

28,084 

7,834 

15,319 

Sources 

Nippon Suisan Nempo, 1938. 








a J Granted only to fishermen's societies (gyogyo kumiai). 


- 169 - 


1&-0S1 Pi i »obu 





















































































































governments dealt with local coastal depletion. These included 
strict licensing, restrictions on use of some gear. Propagation of 
fish and the stocking of rivers and lakes was carried out in some pre¬ 
fectures by the government. Hatcheries, both government—owned and 
private, were regulated. 

Aid to Societies and Associations . Societies and their federa¬ 
tions were encouraged and aided by the government at both levels. 
Subsidies have been given to certain activities carried out by these 
organizations. The associations were likewise encouraged and aided. 

Research Activities . Both the central government and the pre- 
fee tural governments were active in fishery research. The central re¬ 
search body was the Fisheries Experimental Station at Tokyo. There were 
87 well-equipped fisheries experiment stations in the Empire, including 
the colonies. Research in oceanography was promoted by the large number 
of vessels operated out of government research stations. Training and 
research were combined on many such vessels. 

Bounties. Subsidies and Other Governmental Aid . Table 65 
summarizes the expenditures of the central government for aid to the 
fishery industry for 1932-33 to 1934-35, the latest years for which 
such data are available. Assistance may be divided into direct bounties 
and subsidies and indirect assistance. 

Direct aid has included money granted for deep-sea fisheries, 
repair of vessels, cold storage facilities, manufacturing and various 
cooperative undertakings. Assistance of this type was usually extended 


-170- 


16-031 P-107 






TABLE 65 


Japanese Governmental Expenditure for Fisheries, 1932-33 to 1934-35 

(1,000 yen) 



1932-33 

1933-34 

1934-35 

Bounties and Subsidies: 

Direct assistance: 

Pelagic fisheries 

233 

232 

232 

Repair of vessels 

130 

20 

35 

Cold-storage facilities 

650 

233 

138 

Cooperative activities 

233 

225 

225 

Other 

364 

258 

221 

Total 

1,600 

968 

851 

Indirect assistance: 

Home market promotion 

15 

12 

12 

Promotion of exports 

11 

68 

67 

Regional assistance 

227 

86 

93 

Total 

253 

166 

172 

Total bounties and subsidies 

1.853 

1*134 

.,. 1*033 . 

Other Government Aid: 

Facilitation services: 

Research 

800 

1,081 

772 

Fish propagation and conservation 

374 

378 

434 

Port facilities 

5,662 

11,353 

4, 361 

Other 

36 

70 

76 

Total 

6,873 

12,882 

5,643 

Administrative expenditures: 

573 

612 

451 

Total other government aid 

7,446 

13*494 

6,094 


GRASP TOTAL ' 9,300 14,628 7,117 


Source: Report to the United States Senate on Subsidies and Bounties 
to Fishery Enterprises by Foreign Qovernments , Report No. 116, Second 
Series, U. S.~Tariff Commission^ 1936 (Section on Japan). 


-171 


16-031 P198 (.HA. 





















to various societies and associations rather than to individual 
fishermen . % 

Indirect assistance was given by promoting marketing at home 
or abroad, granting appropriations to prefecture! governments for region¬ 
al use, and expenditures for research, fish propagation and port facilities. 

Societies end Cooperatives 

The Japanese fishermen and others interested in the industry were 
organized into three types of societies: 91 / fishery societies (suisan- 
kai), aquatic products societies (suisan-kumiai), and fishermen^ 
societies (gyogyo-kumiai). All three types had official status and 
were set up pursuant to special laws. The government, both central and 
prefecture!, assisted and regulated their activities. Societies of 
each type were also coordinated into federations or into prefecture! 
and national societies. 

Fishery Societies (Suisan-kai) . These were organizations which 
were foimed according to the provisions of the Suisan-kai Law of 1921, 
consisting in immediate prewar years of about 300 local societies cover- 

v ' 

ing city or county units and 40 prefecture! societies organized by the 
city and county societies (Table 66). These local societies were 
coordinated and controlled by the Imperial Fishery Society (Teikoku 
Sui san-kai). 92/ 

9j/ In many sources these organizations are referred to as "associations - , 
"guilds" etc. The English names as given here with the Japanese names 
are used throughout this report. 

92/ In some sources called the National Association of Fisheries. 

-172- 


16-031 P 199 nobu 

























































































. 



















































IA.HLE 6 P 


Societies Concerned with the Fishing Industry: Number, Members end Expenditures, 

1928, 1930 and 1934-37 


1928 

1930 

1934 

1935 

1936 

1937 

Fishery Societies (Suisan 
Number of Societies: 

Total 371 377 

-kai'! 

346 

344 

344 

343 

County and City Societies 

331 

337 

305 

303 

303 

302 

Prefecture! Societies 

39 

39 

40 

40 

40 

40 

Imperial Fishery Society 
(Teikoku Suisan-k&i) 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Number of Members: 

County and City 

Societies ' 440, 

511 

457,298 

450,696 

444,135 

447,496 

448,452 

Prefectural Societies 

330 

334 

296 

294 

299 

296 

Imperial Fisher- Society 

42 

42 

42 

43 

43 

43 

Expenditure of So- - 
cieties (yen) 2,037, 

451 

1,899,844 1,644,675 

1,545,577 

1,672,326 

2,063,959 


Aquatic Products Societies (Sulsan-kumiai) 


Humber of societies and 
Federations: 

47 

48 

68 

67 


Societies and Federation 
under Fishery Law 

46 

47 

67 

66 


Societies 

45 

46 

66 

65 


Federations 

1 

1 

1 

1 


Societies and Federation 
under law relating to 
societies in foreign 
waters ]*/ 

1 

1 

1 

1 


Number of Members: 

Societies under Fishery 

Law 52, 

441 

51,241 

42,513 

45,937 

• 

Federations under Fish¬ 
ery Law 

3 

3 

3 

3 


Societies under law re¬ 
lating to societies in 
foreign waters 

39 

130 

37 

27 



Expenditure of Societies 

and Federations (yen) 803,796 776,6341,051,641 1,303,201 


Fishermen's Societies (Gyogyo-kumlal) 


Humber of Societies class¬ 
ified by number of 
members 


Total 

3,870 

3,874 

3,994 

4,000 

3,998 

4,016 «/ 

Less than 50 

1,287 

1,239 

1,257 

1,223 

1,198 


51 - 100 

938 

913 

923 

933 

928 


101 - 200 

919 

957 

973 

, 1,694 

1,719 


201 - 500 

619 

649 

692 




501 - 1,000 

93 

100 

124 

124 

123 


More than 1,000 

14 

16 

25 

26 

30 


Number of Members of 



, 




Societies 

509,863 

526,579 

574,328 

580,103 

594,710 

605,010 

Federations of Societies 







Number of Federations 

48 

61 

72 

74 

80 

89 

Number of Member 







Societies 

636 

830 

926 

941 

975 

1, 596 


Source: Statistical Abstract of the Ministry of Forestry and Agriculture , 
1936-37 and Japan Yearbook , 1940-41. 

a/ Data not available for 1936 and 1937. 

b/ The one society in this category is the Aquatic Products Society of Hussian 
Waters (Roryo Sulsan-kumiai). 
c J Breakdown is not available. 


• 173 - 













































































































. 


































: , 

















































































» 



































































% 














Members of these fishery societies included not only persons 
engaged in fishing but those who manufactured, traded in or stored 
fishery products. The functions are said to have included “encouragement 
fisheries, improvement and extension of the manufacture of marine pro¬ 
ducts, development of fishing districts and protection of aquiculture. “ 

They also looked after the rescue of shipwrecked vessels, worked in the 
field of labor relations and engaged in educational work through lectures 
and exhibitions. These societies have been used by the central government 
to finance and improve fishery methods and to collect statistics. 

Aquatic Products Societies (Suisan-kumiai) . 93/ These were organi¬ 
zations of fishermen and persons engaged in the manufacture or sale of 
aquatic products, formed under the Fishery Law of 1901, for the purpose 
of “improving the fisheries, cultivation of aquatic products etc." Unlike 
the fishermen's societies formed under the same law, they were not permitted 
to engage in actual fishing but were trade associations intended to work 
for the general improvement of all branches of the fishery industry, 
using “fishery" in its broadest sense. Although fishermen belonged to 
these societies proprietors who owned vessels and gear and those engaged 
in marketing or other chases seemed to have dominated many of the societies. 
Except for matters provided for in the Fishery Law and Buies, these organi¬ 
zations were regulated by the law of 1900 relating to Associations for 
Staple Products (Jugo-bussan Dogyo-kumiai). 

937 Some sources refer to these organizations as fishery or aquatic 
products “guilds, " 


- 174 - 


16-031 P203 bu 




In addition to the societies of this type dealing with fisheries 
in home waters an act in 1902 provided for the establishment of suisan- 
kumiai in foreign waters. (There was hut one organization under this law — 
Aquatic Products Society of Russian Waters (Roryo Sui san-kumiai) which 
in 1935 was composed of 27 member bodies. 

Most sources make no Clear distinction between the type of functions 
or the requisite membership of the suisan-kai and suisan-kumiai. One 
source refers to the latter as "labor organizations" and states that 
members appear to be largely drawn from industrial fishermen employed 
by large companies, but another source refers to them as "trade guilds." 

The actual range of activities of both types of organizations appears to 
have been very wide and undoubtedly overlapped. Duplication of activities 
is suggested by the fact that sui san-kumiai declined as suisan-kai were 
formed following the law authorizing them in 1921. 94/ 

Fishermen's Societies (Gyogyo-kumlai ). These societies which were 
the chief organizations of the village fishermen numbered more than 4,000 
with a membership of more than 605,000 in 1937. These local societies 
were coordinated into federations (gyogyo kamiai rengokai) of which there 
were 89 in 1937 (Table 66). 

The fishermen's societies have origins which can be traced back 
to remote times, but were legally established by the Fishery Law of 1901 
for the purpose of acquiring fishery rights for member fishermen. 

Licenses for "exclusive right" fishing by law could only be granted to 

94/ In 1920 there were more than 220 aquatic products societies 
Tsui san-kumiai) tut in 1935 only 8E (Table 66). 


- 175 - 


lfr-03 1 p 204 




these societies which in turn delegated privileges to their members. 
Membership in these societies was voluntary but in the small coastal 
fishing villages almost all adult persons were members of these societies. 
Prefectural governments regulated and supervised these societies. 

Although the original object was the acquisition of fishing 
rights, gradually some of these organizations took on other functions 
concerned with the improvement of economic conditions of the fishermen. 

By 1920 several hundred organizations growing out of gyogyo-kumiai had 
taken on cooperative aspects engaging in cooperative marketing, purchasing 
and credit arrangements. 

Cooperatives . 95/ The cooperative movement in Japan has permeated 

the fishing industry, particularly the coastal fishing carried on in 

> 

numerous small village*. As indicated above the fishery cooperatives 
grew out of the gyogyo-kumiai. Some sources consider all gyogyo-kumiai 
as cooperatives, but others indicate a much smaller number — 723 in 
1936. Biis latter figure probably comes nearer to the number of true 
cooperatives (s&ngyo-knmiai) dealing with fishing activities. 

It is frequently stated that the fishery cooperatives began in 1933 
with the revision of the Fishery Law. Actually they began earlier but 

this law, which was favorable to the cooperative activities of village 

\ 

fishermen*s societies in marketing, ixirchasing and credit arrangements, 
caused the reorganization of many of these societies to include coopera¬ 
tive enterprises. 

957 For information concerning cooperatives in agriculture in which 
Conditions are somewhat similar to those of the fishing industry, see 
“Civil Affairs Guide -—Agricultural Associations of Japan rt (Preliminary), 

February 1945. 


- 176 - 


Tfl-nai Psns bu 







fishery cooperatives, like other cooperatives, were organised in 
accordance with the Cooperative Societies Law of 1900 and its,numerous 
amendments. Originally they were organised on a voluntary basis and 
individuals might belong or not as they chose. Cooperatives related to 
the fishing industry like those related to other industries were grouped 
into four kinds, engaged in credit, sales, purchasing and "utility. M 
A single society, however, could and in many cases did carry out one, 
two, three or all four of the functions. Credit functions were the provid¬ 
ing of credit to fishermen; sales functions the cooperative marketing of 
the products produced by members; purchasing groups bought such articles 
as fishing implements needed by their members; and “utility" groups allowed 
members to make use of such facilities as boats and equipment. 

Above the local level were cooperative federations organizad on 
district, prefectural or national lines and engaged in the same type of 

work as the local cooperatives. At the national level was the Central 

« 

Union of Cooperative Societies (Sangyo-kumiai Chukai) under the super- 

i 

vision of the ’ministry of Agriculture and Forestry and also a Central Bank 
for Cooperative Societies (Sangyo-kumiai Chuo Kinko). 96/ 

Although the cooperatives related to the fishery industry were 
sponsored and encouraged by the government, being offshoots of the gyogyo- 
kumiai and related to cooperative activities in other industries, they 
appear to have been, at least originally, indigenous and voluntary. 

96/ This applies not only to the cooperatives of the fishery industry 
but to all cooperatives- 


- 177 - 





/ 

Companies 

According to Japanese statistics fishery companies in the period 
1936 - 1941 numbered more than 300, capitalized at between 182 - 298 
million yen (Table 67). There is little information about most of these 
companies, some of which engaged in deep-sea fishing off Japan proper 
and in aquiculture. The largest companies were those active in the deep- 
sea operations of trawling and motor-boat dragging, whaling and fishing 
in Northern and colonial waters. Most of these latter operations were 
undertaken on a huge scale under a monopolistic system with investment 
of large capital. Numerous companies which had previously engaged in 
these fisheries were merged, with government encouragement, to form super- 
corporations, the ultimate management of which, in most cases, integrated 

i 

fishing activities with such diverse interests as ship-building and the 
manufacture of fertilizer, explosives and soap. The two largest companies, 
which together dominated the operations in Northern waters, whaling and 
trawling were the Japan Marine Products Company (Nippon Suisan K. K.) 
and the Nichiro Fishery Company (Nichiro Gyogyo Xaisha). Another large 
company operating in 1940 was the Eayashikane and Company. In the dis¬ 
tributing of marine products Mitsubishi Shoji Kaisha dominated. Fourteen 
of the large companies, some of which operated outside Japanese waters, 
are listed in Appendix D • 

As indicated below the largest companies were most strongly 
interested in the export production. These firms were at least partially 

controlled by the large Japanese industrial combines. One can distinguish 

% 

- 178 - 


le-usi Hot 




i 


among others the well-known family firms of Mitsubishi and Mitsui 
and the Nissan interests (the Manchurian Heavy Industry Development 
Corporation). 


TABLE 67 

Japanese Fishing Companies, 1936 - 1941 



Number of 

Capital 

Reserves 

Net Profit 


Companies 

(yen) 

(yen) 

(yen) 

1936 

346 

182,241,152 

16,665,136 

15,491,053 

1937 

353 

253,677,652 

24,033,043 

16,077,870 

1938 

313 

263,093,982 

27,901,291 

21.173,009 

1939 

312 

259,200,000 

29,500, 000 

24,900,000 

1940 

331 

273,404,454 

52,021,674 

37,304,332 

1941 

318 

298,194,000 

64,223,000 

51,542,000 


Source: Japan Yearbook, 1943-44. 



Japan Marine Products Company (Nippon Suisan K. %.) . This 
company, the largest of all Japanese fishery companies, was created in 
1937 under sponshrship of the Imperial Government. It was successor 
to the much older Kyodo Gyogyo K. K. which had started in the trawling 
business in 1914, capitalized at 2 million yen. After a series of 
consolidations with other companies, the Nippon Suisan K. I. in 1939 
was operating steam trawlers, floating crab canneries and factory 
whalers as well as smaller types of vessels. 

Its operations in recent years stretched from the Northern waters 
to the Antarctic whaling grounds with vessels also operating in the 
Pacific south of Japan, in the Indian Ocean and even off Central America 
and Argentina. In 1939, when it was capitalized at 92 million yen, with 
the Manchurian Heavy Industry Development Corporation as its chief share¬ 
holder, it claimed 87 percent of the Japanese trawlers, 70 percent of 


- 179 - 


16-031 P208 bu 









the motorized drag-netters, 99 percent of the crah pack produced on 
floating canneries, 40 percent of the whaling with floating factories 
and 76 percent of the near-aea whaling, 50 percent of the ice output of 
Japan, 61 percent of the refrigerating capacity and 20 percent of the 
total Japanese exports of marine products. 

At Tobata the company had a modern fishing base with wireless trans¬ 
mitting station for communicating with its scattered fleet. Its main 
office was in Tokyo, hut its 50 branches were scattered throughout Japan, 
Korea, Formosa and China. 

Nichiro Fishery, Company (Ni chirp Gyp gyp K. g,) . This company was 
the other large fishery combine, said to have been controlled by the 
Mitsubishi interests but also having among its shareholders the Mitsui 
Bussan. Capitalized at 54 million yen in 1940 this company controlled 
the operations in Soviet waters, the northern Kuriles and the floating 
salmon canneries. Three of its main subsidiaries were the Hokkai Canning 
and Warehousing Company which manufactured cans and handled warehousing, 
the Pacific Fishery Company which worked floating salmon canneries and 
the Kuriles Aquatic Company which carried on fishing in the northern 
Kuriles. Salmon was the mainstay of this company although it also pro¬ 
duced crab, cod and other species of the northern area. In 1939 it 
operated 34 canning plants and 55 refrigerators in this area in addition 
to several large-scale refrigerators located in Hokkaido, northern Honshu 
and in Tokyo. 


- 180 - 


16-031 1*209 bu 



The company had its head office in Tokyo hut the operating head¬ 
quarters for ^Ichiro and its affiliates was at Hakodate. Outfitting 
and ship repair were carried on at this Hokkaido port. 

Hayashikane and Conrpany (Eayashikane Shoten K, K. ) This was a 
family company which had operated in fisheries for more than 100 years, 
hut was reorganized into a large joint stock company, capitalized at 
15 million yen in 1924. In 1939 it and its subsidiary corporations owned 
580 fishing boats with a tonnage of 70,000 gross tons and engaged in 
distribution of marine products and fishing gear and equipment. 

The chief subsidiary was the Taikyo Whaling Company which operated 
in the Antarctic. The head office of Hayashikane was located in Shimono- 
seki with main branches at Tokyo, Aomori and Nagasaki. 

Mitsubishi Trading Company (Mitsubishi Shoji Kaisha) was the 
dominant firm in the distribution of marine products. In 1938 it 
handled the marketing of 70 percent of the canned salmon and 65 percent 
of the canned crab; it was the exclusive distributor of Nichiro salmon and 
crab and Nippon Suisan crab. In addition, it handled canned tuna, sardine 
and mackerel, fertilizer and fish oils (including whale oil). 

Associations 

Pishing, processing and marketing groups, whether companies or 
societies were coordinated in one or more of various nationwide associ¬ 
ations. Many of these associations were government sponsored and through 
them the government exercised control. 

Three of the nationwide associations were the Imperial Pishery 
Society (Teikoku Suisan-kai), the Fisheries Society of Japan (Dai Nippon 


• 181 - 


16-031 P210 bu 





ouisan-kai) and the Central Association of Fisheries Cooperatives. The 
first was^ a national association which tied together the numerous local 
and prefectural fishery societies (suisan-kai). The Dai Nippon Suisan- 
kai, which originated in 1882, had members drawn from among scholars, 
statesmen, industrialists and businessmen and published a number of 
volumes dealing with the industry. The Central Association of Fisheries 
Cooperative Societies, formed in 1933, coordinated the local fishery 
cooperatives. 

In addition to these, associations of manufacturers and exporters 
of various marine products were organized into a number of special trade 
associations. These as of 1939 are listed below. !Sieir functions dealt 
chiefly with inspection of products for export, control of production, 
the conducting of surveys on markets, and research on the improvement 
of processing and export marketing. They were government sponsored and 
all packers of some products were forced to belong to the association 
dealing with those products. 

Japanese Salmon Canners Association 

Japanese Canned Crab Packers and Exporters Association 

Sardine and Pilchard Canners Association 

Tuna Packers Association of Japan 

Shellfish Packers Association of Japan 

Cod Fish Packers Association of Japan 

Fish Meal Producers and Exporters Association 

Agar-agar Exporters Association of Japan 

Frozen Tuna Association 

Frozen Scallops Producers Association 

Other associations of nationwide membership which were concerned 
with some phase of the fishery industry were: 


- 182 - 


16-031 P211 bu 


Canned Food Association of Japan which coordinated the various 
canned product associations, many of which are listed above. 
Society of Ocean Fisheries Promotion 
Fishing Vessel Owners Association 
Japanese Association of Refrigeration 
Aquatic Products Dealers Association 

Trade associations (dogyo-kumiai) which were apparently not 

nationwide in scope included: 

Tokyo Canned. Foods Association 
Osaka Canned Foods Association 

Dried and Canned Marine Food Exporters Association of Yokohama 

The Land and Marine Products Exporters Association of Kobe 

Marine Products Association of Nagasakk Prefecture 

Marine Products Exporters Association of Kamraon 

Marine Products Dealers Association of Hakodate 

Marine Products Dealers Association of Otaru 

Hokkaido Tangle Exporters Association 

Some of these inspected marine products packed by producers not affiliated 
with the nationwide canned food associations. Most of them engaged in 
promotional activities. 

Fishery Schools and Training * 

The outstanding institute for training in fisheries was the 
Imperial Institute of Fishery, a government institute near Tokyo. 

This institute provided training in all aspects of the industry includ¬ 
ing fishing methods, operation of vessels, fish culture, processing 
and the development of marine resources — a more extensive program than 
fisher:/- schools offer in most countries. Many of the graduates of this 
institute were engaged in professional fisheries research, in the manage¬ 
ment of the industry or in governmental administration of fisheries. 

Other institutes of the higher grade for fishery education and 
training were the Hakodate Higher School of Fishery and the Fishery 


- 183 - 


16-031 P212 bu 



Section at the Agricultural College of Tokyo Imperial University. 
Fisheries teachers colleges were located at Tovarna and Na^saki and 
fisheries training was also available at 27 institutions of middle 
school grade. All the marine prefectures emphasized fisheries train¬ 
ing for boys from fishing villages. 

Fisheries education in Japan was supported to e~n extent unknown 
in other countries. The range of subjects offered in the schools was 
more extensive and the fishery schools and training institutes were 
equipped Irith training vessels, experimental stations, fish hatcheries 
and plants for processing marine products. 


- 184 - 


VI INTERNATIONAL FISHING CONTROVERSIES AND AGREEMENTS 


The fishing controversies of Japan which have been the subject 
of recent international negotiation are four: the long-term Russo- 
Japanese controversy, the Jap&nese-American Bering Sea salmon fishing 
controversy, the Japanese ’’boycott 1 * of the international whaling con¬ 
servation program and the Japanese abrogation of the 1911 Fur-Seal 
Convention, 97/ All of these will require post-war settlement and some 
will require the attention of Military Government officials in regulating 
the Japanese fisheries during the period of occupation. 

The Russo- J apanese Fishing Controversy 
For man;’ decades 'the Japanese fishermen have had the continued 
use of waters along the Russian coasts of the Japan, Okhotsk and Bering 
Seas and have come to look upon this fishery as their own. 93/ In the 
late nineteenth century nationals of Japan were actively engaged in fish¬ 
ing in Russian waters and after the Russo-Japanese War Japan pushed the 
question of defining these fishery rights. The treaty of 190? established 
the basis for the Japanese use of the fishery from that time to the 
present with but minor changes made in later years. This treaty recog¬ 
nized the rights of Japanese to fish along these Russian coasts except 
in rivers and inlets and provided for the establishment of fishery lots 

97/ Japan has also had minor international difficulties involving diplo¬ 
matic exchanges such as those caused by the operations of boats off the 
coast of Central America and in the waters off the Philippine Islands 
where Japanese craft have occasionally been seised on charges of poaching. 
98/ The Japanese claim that the fishing in ”the northern waters’* is 
a right established over a period of two centuries. 


185 - 






for which the Japanese could bid on an equal footing with Russian subjects 
whenever they were offered to the general public. 99/ The Japanese were 
to suffer no discrimination in such matters as taxes, duties or regulations. 

The fishery lots were bid for at annual auctions; the Japanese 
did not like this system which emphasized Russian sovereignity but they 
accepted it until 1919. Then they virtually seized the fishery lots, 
collected the lease rents themselves and continued fishing without a 
formal agreement. In 1924 a makeshift agreement reviving the 1907 order 
was reached and with the renewal of diplomatic relations in 1925 negotia¬ 
tions began for a new convention to work out the fishery problems. 1/ 

This was finally completed and signed in 1928. During the entire period 
from 1907 until 1928 the Japanese worked 80 percent or more of the lots. 

The treaty of 1928 modified some of the provisions of 1907. Under 
the new articles, although auctioning of lots continued to be the general 
rule, lot8 could be leased by mutual agreement without public auction. 

It provided for leases varying from 1 to 5 years, except for lots 

attached to canneries which had ten year leases. Following this new 

convention the Soviets undertook a more vigorous exploitation of the 
fisheries and in the years following up to the present disputes have 
been numerous. 2/ Japan has consistently tried to maintain and enlarge 

99/ The leasee of a lot is entitled to the use of the territorial water 
and certain area of land for shore establishments, 
l/ After the Russian Revolution Japan withheld recognition of the 
Soviet Government. The Treaty of Peking (1925) re-established diplo¬ 
matic relations between the two nations. 

2/ Many of the disputes centered about changes in the exchange rate 
of the yen. Bickerings on this point occurred, for example, in 1930-31 
and again in 1934-35. 


- 186 - 


X6-031" P215 bu 



its strong foothold while the Soviet Union has tried to throw off the 
obnoxious arrangement which grants the use of its fishery resources t*o 
another nation. 

In 1932 the Hirota-Karakhan agreement allotted more grounds to 
the Russians and “stabilized” some 280 lots under Japanese control until 
1936 without having to go through the auction process. 3/ In 1936 when 
the 1928 treaty expired negotiations to review the entire problem were 
to have been undertaken. A new treaty, however, was not concluded and 
in 1936 and again in 1937 a modus vivendi was reached extending the 1928 
treaty and the 1932 agreement. 

* % 

During 1938 a tense situation developed over the northern fisheries 

when the fishing vessels of each nation were interfered with in the 
waters of the other. When the Soviets announced that "the fishery agree¬ 
ment would not be automatically renewed, that cannery lots which expired 
in 1938 could not be renewed for another year, but that lots exempted 
in 1932 would again be placed on auction, with the exception of those 
lots to be held by the Soviets for strategic reasons,” the Japanese 
threatened to send cruisers to protect their fishermen in Kamchatka 
waters. 4/ 

A new agreement was finally reached in April 1939. The “stabilized” 
lots" were again offered for auction, but it was agreed that Japan could 

3/Although the exchange rate problem was discussed, no new settle¬ 
ment was reached on this point. 

4/ Leonard, L. Larry, International Regulation of Fisheries , 

Washington, 1944. 

-187- 


40-03t P216 bu 





all of these for which her nationals bid. Twenty-seven of the 
other lots were withdrawn by the Soviets and lots which had been in 
operation for three years were leased for a five-year period. The 
exchange rate was to continue under the 1932 agreement as 32*5 sen per 
ruble. In all, Japan obtained control in 1939 of 359 fishing lots of 
which more than 260 of these were stabilized for five years. The 
Soviets had more than 400 lots in that year. 

The status quo was preserved by an annual modus vlvendi in the 
following four years — 1940 through 1943. In 1944 the five year leases 
of lots auctioned under the arrangement of 1939 expired and on March 30, 
1944 a new agreement was reached which extended Japanese fishing activ¬ 
ities until December 31, 1948^ This agreement did not contain any new 
basic features, being really an extension of the expired agreement. It 
provided, however, for a 30 percent increase in rents of lots over those 
of 1928 (a 20 percent increase over 1943 rents), raised rates for the 

v 

operation of canneries, made certain changes in the prohibited areas 
and abolished certain limitations to which Soviet citizens were subject 
under the convention of 1928. 

Japanese-American Salmon Fishing Controversy 
One phase of Japan's intensive prosecution of the world's fisheries 
was the "invasion" of Alaskan salmon fisheries in 1936 - 1938. 5 j The 

resulting clash with American interests caused considerable discussion 

Tj Japan's attempt to enter the Bristol Bay salmon fishery was part 
of its general fishery expansion. Canned salmon was largely an export 
product and the British market, which took the major part of Japanese 
ea^ort of this product, preferred red salmon for which Alaska's Bristol 
Bay is the world's main source of supply. Japan was largely dependent 


- 188 - 


16-03l P217 bu 
































































. 
















































vessels appeared in Bristol Bay, allegedly for crab fishing, the sus- 
picions of American fishermen who feared an invasion of the salmon 
fisheries were arousea. When the United States Government telegraphed 
the Unbassy at Tokyo it was informed that "no license had been issued 
for salmon fishing in Bering Sea, and Japanese vessels reported to be 
operating near Alaska are presumably engaged in crab fishing." Neverthe¬ 
less during the summer it became clear that Japanese vessels did catch 

salmon and throughout the season feeling ran high in the fishing circles 

of Alaska. 7/ 

Throughout the fall fishing interests actively protested the Jaj>- 
anese operations and in November 1937 the State Department fully stated 
the case in a note tc Japan. In March 1938 the State Department announced 
that the Japanese Government had given assurances that salmon fishing by 
Japanese in the Bristol Bay area would be curtailed, that the three-year 
salmon fishing survey would be discontinued and that the Japanese Govern¬ 
ment would "continue to suspend the issuance" of licenses for salmon fish¬ 
ing in Bristol Bay. 

May 1933 brought wild excitement among the Pacific Coast fishermen 
when Japanese fishing boats appeared in Bristol Bay. 8/ Just prior to the 

7/Several fishing companies and union representatives chartered a plane 
which took pictures of Japanese vessels in the process of catching salmon. 
One vessel was reported with "20,000 freshly caught salmon" aboard. 

8 1 To fully understand and appreciate the American case in this Japanese 
"invasion" one must realize the importance of salmon to the Pacific Coast 
area and the long years of development and conservation of this resource 
by the American Government. Salmon constitutes the single largest economic 
resource of Alaska. Over a period of years the United States Government 
has spent large sums to conserve the salmon fisheries and by adherence 
to a policy of conservation, highly productive fisheries in perfect balance 
have been achieved. The fishermen of the Northwest who had felt the 


- 190 - 


16'031 PaLS bu 








salmon season, however, the Japanese boats withdrew. 

Whaling Controversy 

Recognizing that the unregulated killing of whales might lead 
to their extermination, several nations under the leadership of Norway 
and Great Britain, with the aid of the League of Nations, inaugurated 
measures for the conservation of this fishery resource. Prom about 1930 
on conferences have been held and treaties and agreements signed in 
which measures have been adopted by a number of nations to restrict 
whaling in the Antarctic grounds. 9/ The ultimate success of such a 
conservation program depended upon the cooperation of all nations whose 
nationals frequent the whaling grounds. Since the Japanese had been 
plying the Antarctic grounds with increased intensity, it was essential 


restraining hand of the government in their operations deeply resented 
the Japanese fishing which appeared to be without restriction and which 
would in a comparatively short time, if continued unchecked, nullify 
the conservation efforts. 

9 j The agreements attempted to protect the whale stock without work¬ 
ing disproportionate hardships on those nations largely dependent on 
land stations as against those dependent upon factory ships. Two 
species (right and grey) were given complete protection by prohibiting 
their slaughter; one (humpback) was protected by restricting the catch. 
Absolute closed seasons were established for some areas and flexible 
closed seasons for other areas. The taking of "calves or suckling 
whales or female whales which are accompanied by calves or suckling 
whales" is prohibited. For the blue, fin, humpback or sperm species, 
a size limit was fixed below which it is prohibited to take or kill 
them. Factory ships and land stations were required to make complete 
use of the carcass and to supply their government with detailed informa¬ 
tion on the type, size and condition of the whale caught and the amount 
of oil obtained. In order to decrease the size of the catch it was 
required that remuneration of employees on catcher ships be based on 
other than the number of whales killed. 


■ 191 - 


16-031 P220 bu 




that Japan become a member of the conservation program. 10/ Japan, how- 
ever, remained aloof, preferring freedom from the restraints of inter¬ 


national fishery agreements for its nationals whereas all other nations 
engaged in this fishery agreed to the program, ll/ In fact, Japanese 
fishermen took the opportunity which nationals of those states which were 
parties to the convention were restricted, to extend their operations. 
Although some progress was made in the conservation of whales, the program 
prior to the outbreak of the war in September 1939 fell short of achieving 
its aim duB, in part, to Japan's failure to cooperate. 12/ This conflict 
of Japan with the conservation program of other nations for the protection 
of whales is one of the friction points awaiting post-war settlement. 13/ 

10/ Japan only"became interested in Antarctic whaling in 1934-35, but 
had become one of the leading whaling countries by 1937 - 1938. By that 
year Japanese whalers in the Antarctic had increased threefold over 1935-36; 
Japan had 20 percent of the men engaged in whaling and took about 14 per¬ 
cent of the catch (see page 109-113). 

ll/ Though Japan sent a delegate to the London Whaling Conference of 
1938 he did not sign the protocol nor did the Japanese adhere to the 
agreements established. 

12/ According to Leonard, 0 £. cit ., other factors in the failure to 
achieve complete success were lack of adequate knowledge of the migrations 
and life history of whales and the refusal of nations to adopt measures 
which would curtail the profits of their nationals. 

13/ During the early war period attempts were made by some of the whaling 
countries to continue conservation measures but as submarine and raider 
warfare made whaling expeditions hazardous and as many vessels had been 
destroyed, operations were greatly curtailed. In 1944 a conference of 
seven governments which met in London adopted a protocol restricting 
Antarctic whaling effective immediately upon the cessation of hostilities. 
Japan, of course, was not a party to this. 


192 - 


16-031 P221 bu 






The Fur Seal Controversy 


In 1911 by a multilateral agreement the United States, Great 
Britain, Russia and Japan agreed to protect the fur seals of the North 
Pacific. These animals establish rookeries on the Pribilof Islands of 
the United States, the Russian-owned Commander Islands and the Japanese- 
owned Kaihyoto Island (Robben or Seal Island) during the summer months 
but migrate into more southerly waters to winter grounds. Although 
there are no breeding grounds in British territory nationals of Canada 
had long been interested in pelagic sealing. 

Under the terms of this convention pelagic sealing was forbidden 
in ‘the Pacific area north of the 30th parallel including the Bering, 
Okhotsk and Japan Seas. The regulation of hunting on its islands was 
left to each government and the hides taken on these islands, or the 
revenue from them, was shared with the other nations. 14 / The conserva¬ 
tion measures established by this convention rehabilitated the stock of 
fur seals in the North Pacific, as indicated by the Pribilof Island herd, 
the largest herd, which increased from 133,600 in 1911 to 2,338,312 in 
1939. 15/ 

14/ Both Great Britain and Japan were to receive $200,000 each and 15 
percent of the catch of the United States and of Russia. Japan was to 
deliver 10 percent of its catch to the United States, Russia and Great 
Britain and similarly, if any seals frequented the shores of waters 
under the jurisdiction of Great Britain, 10 percent of those seals were 
to be delivered to each of the other parties. 

15 / The much smaller Japanese and Soviet herds are estimated at about 
30,000 and 20,000 respectively. ( Japan’s Fisheries Industry, 1939 —• 
Special issue of Japan Times and Mail, 1939). 


- 193 - 





In October 1940 Japan gave notice of its abrogation of the treaty 

and a year later the treaty was terminated. The Japanese Government 

claimed that valuable food fish were destroyed by the increased herd, 

thus detrimental to its fishing industry, and also indicated that Japan 

should have a larger share in the distribution of the seal catch. 

Whether the Japanese charges were more than a preliminary war cove is not 

readily ascertainable for detailed scientific investigations to uphold 

or refute these claims were lacking. 

In December 1943 the United States and Canada made an agreement 

which because of wartime shortages permitted the taking of fur seals on 

the high seas. With the war's end further international negotiations 

for fur seal regulation can be expected and Japan, sharing in this re- 

♦ 

source, should be a party to any convention. 


- 194 - 


16-031 ?223 bu 



VII WARTIME CONDITIONS OF THE INDUSTRY 


The war has brought significant changes to all aspects of the 
fisheries industry. Since 1940 there have been increasing indications 
of reduced supply; the fishing companies have been reorganized to assure 
closer government control; and the distribution and consumption of fish 
have come under government regulation. 

Decline in Supply 

The supply of marine products during the war period is known to 
have decreased considerably, particularly during 1943, 1944 and 1945, 
Quantitative figures, however, can only be guesses made on the basis 
of meager information concerning, on the one hand, the reduction of 
fishing boats, personnel, equipment and gasoline and, on the other hand, 
reports of consumer shortages. On such a basis it is estimated that in 
1943-44 the production was about 2,360,000 metric tons of fish ell of 
which was available for consumption by the population of Japan proper 
and in 1944-45 1,650,000 metric tons. 16 / In more recent weeks when 
the Allied fleet was close to the shores of Japan proper and mines were 
laid in some of the bays, production undoubtedly dropped well below the 
levels indicated in the figures above. 

The decline in production has been due primarily to the developing 
shortages of boats, manpower, fuel and equipment, but has also been 

16/ Civil Affairs Guide — Japan, Section 7 : Agriculture . April 1944. 

A report "The Food Position of Japan, w April 1945 prepared by Office 
of Strategic Services, gives 2,240,000 tons for the year 1943-44 and 
1,750,000 tons for 1944-45. These estimates are based on Japanese 
statements regarding catch and the assumption that almost all fish is 
used for food. 


- 195 - 


16-031 P224 bu 






related to the government pricing of food fish. Large and medium sized 
fishing vessels were commandeered by the armed forces; others were re¬ 
quisitioned for use in transporting materials not only in the coastal 
trade hut also between Japan and Manchuria, Korea and Formosa and many 
of the small boats were transferred to China for use in landing opera¬ 
tions. 17/ Military conscription, the removal of large numbers of fish¬ 
ermen for the operation of commercial boats and the shift of fishermen 
to other more lucrative war industries has resulted in a manpower short¬ 
age. Many of the fishing industries are functioning with older men, 
women and children; since 1942 women have increasingly replaced men in 
the fishing industry. All boats using Diesel oil or gasoline have been 
restricted because of fuel shortages; fuel for Diesel-powered fishing 
vessels began to be rationed in August 1941 whereas small gasoline boats 
were less severely restricted at this time but later suffered sizable 
reductions in fuel rations. Shortages of equipment, including nets, have 
been reported. 

Fisheries in the outlying areas — deep sea, northern waters and 
trawling — were particularly curtailed because of these shortages. 
Production in the Soviet waters, for example, in 1942 was reported to be 
about half that of the prewar period and in 1943 only one salmon floating 

177 Reports indicate that the number of fishing boats even of the 
smaller sizes which were taken over by the government was considerable. 
According to a report of conditions in late 1943 about one-third of the 
30 - 60 ton fishing boats had been commandeered for military or trans¬ 
port purposes. (Report from prisoner. Information Bulletin No. 21 
(No. 2) of Southwest Pacific Area, July 5, 1944.) 


196 — 


16-03 t ?225 6u 




cannery was operating in the Okhotsk Sea where normally eight were 
active. ^8 / The production of coastal fisheries has also declined 
despite attempts to keep this production as high as possible. Although 
these fisheries which produce the bulk of the Japanese supply have 
suffered less, the shortages of boats, manpower and fuel have greatly 
reduced the total production. • Added to this has been dissatisfaction 
with the prices established by the government and in recent months the 
fear of destruction by Allied naval and military operations, such as 
air attacks on fishing boats and mines laid in coastal waters. Aquiculture 
production has been encouraged by the government throughout the war years, 
but although no data are available it is unlikely that recent production 
has increased to any considerable extent because of manpower shortages. 

The only data indicating actual supply conditions from the 
consumer end are a few isolated ones giving shipments and distri¬ 
bution of fish in the city of Tokyo for August 1944 and statements 
concerning rations. Table 68 indicates that on a particular day 

i 

Tokyo received 234 tons of fish which were distributed among approx¬ 
imately 857,000 persons. This quantity of fish is less than one-third 
of the prewar average daily receipts for Tokyo and may possibly represent 
a larger than usual daily shipment. This isolated case would suggest 
a lower overall supply figure for Japan than given above, but undoubtedly 
conditions in Tokyo and other large cities are not typical of the 

18 /It is reported that Jo fishing grounds are being operated in Soviet 
waters in 1945 (in 1939 more than 300). 

- 197 - 


16 03 1 P226 bu 



TABLE 68 


Fish Brought into Tokyo on August 26, 1944 and Number of Persons 

Receiving Fish Rations 


Fish Brought In : 


Fresh fish 
Frozen fish 
Clams 

Whale meat 
Processed articles 


Distribution : 


Whale meat 
Baked fish cake 
Clams 

Dried herring 

Dried small fish 

Frozen M hokke H and scallops 

Dried cuttlefish 

Bondto 

Flounder 

Total 


(tons) 

117 

62 

41 

9 

J5 

234 

Number of persons receiving ration 

30,454 

62,000 

102,156 

35.257 
93,150 
49,399 

81.258 
264,766 
138, 629 

857,069 


Source: I.D.C. Abstract, August 27, 1944. 


•197a- 


16-031 p 227 bu 






country as a whole; in other areas, especially those near the sea coast, 
supplies of fish are thought to he considerably better. 

The drastic cut indicated in the fish supply available for domestic 
consumption from about 3,000,000 metric tons.in prewar years to 1,650,000 
tons in 1944-45 can be expected to have seriously affected the Japanese 
diet. The prewar per capita consumption of about 65 pounds can be ex¬ 
pected to have been reduced to about 40 pounds. 19/ This loss in protein 
supply is important even though it has been mitigated to some extent by 
so/bean imports. 

Although no data are available concerning the size of Japan's 
stockpile of fish and other marine products, the quantities of dried, 
salted, smoked and canned fish stored for emergency use are thought to 
be sizable for Japan has been accumulating food stockpiles over a period 
of several years. One estimate places the reserves of smoked and canned 
fish a6 between 25 and 50 percent of annual consumption. 20/ 

Wartime Distribution 

Rationing of food in Japan began in 1940 on a local basis when 
several cities, finding themselves in short supply, attempted regulation. 
When such local rationing was first applied to marine products is not 

19/ Although the total supply is estimated to have been reduced by 
almost half the per capita consumption for food is estimated as less be¬ 
cause during the war there has been diversion of fish normally used for 
oil and fertilizer to food purposes and waste has undoubtedly been 
reduced 

20/ "The Food Position of Japan, w Office of Strategic Services, 

April 1945. 

- 198 - 


16-031' P228 




knoim, but in the latter half of 1941 there were local shortages and 
irregular supply of fish which led to various systems designed to 
achieve fairer distribution. For example* in August 1941 an ordinance 

was issued for I§rogo Prefecture outlining a plan for the distribution 

* 

of fish 21/ and in February 1942 rationing of fish was instituted in 
Tokyo, 22/ 

Early in 1942 the Food Control Bill, which established the basis 
of wartime food control in Japan, provided for complete control of ric6 
and other grains and the partial control of other foods, including 

marine foods. The purpose of this law was to: (l) strengthen the govern- 

/ 

ment control of food; (2) readjust the distribution of food; and, 

(3) to preserve and store food for emergency use. Although the structure 
for control set up under this law was national in scope and under the 
general supervision of the Bureau of Food Control of the Ministry of 
Agriculture and Commerce, the actual operation for marine products was 
by control associations established by prefecture! governments. Accord¬ 
ing to the announcement in February 1942, marine products were to be 
regulated in accordance with the following general plan: 23 / 

1. Prefectural governments were to establish control regulations 
through designated local control organizations which were in turn to give 

v 

directions to those concerned with the selling and distribution of 

21/ Japan Weekly Chronicle , Kobe, August 7, 1941. 

22/ Report of returned repatriates. 

23/ I.D.C. Abstract, March 1942. 






marine products. Without special permission those dealing in marine 
products were not to he allowed "to produce or import products not 
designated by the local control organizations and the local government." 

2. Prefecture! governments were also to designate the kinds of 
marine products to he handled hy shipping organizations of the prefecture. 

3. The sale of marine products for business use or consumption 
must not take place outside the district markets except when special 
permission was given. 

4. When necessary, local governments may issue orders concerning 
priority, quantity and method of distribution to retailers. 

Under the controls established at this time there were more than 
120 distribution points for fish shipments throughout Japan but the 
distribution to consumers was mainly centered on seven consumption regions 
the six large cities — Tokyo, Osaka, Yokohama, Kyoto, Kobe and Nagoya — 
and Southern Kyushu. Elsewhere counties (guns) were desigiated as con¬ 
suming districts. 

The fragmentary reports from Japan do not state whether all marine 
products came under this control, but salted and dried fish are mentioned 
as the most important items under control. It is considered likely that 
in areas of short supply all marine products were placed under regulations 
whereas in other areas some marine products were not controlled. 

Later eleven "designated consuming cities" for fresh fish and 
vegetables were named — Tokyo, Yokohama, Nagoya, Kyoto, Osaka, Kobe, 
Hiroshima, Kure, Shimonoseki, Northern Kyushu and Sasebo. For distribution 

V 

- 200 - 


re-031 P 230 



to these designated areas shipping plans on the kinds and monthly quotas 
were made up hy the Central Agricultural Association (Cbuo Nogyo Kai), 
approved hy the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce, and notifications 
were sent "by this central association to the local associations. After 
Augist 1944, however, the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce directly 
notified local government of their producing and shipping plans and made 
local government authorities responsible for shipping quantities of fresh 
fish to the consuming areas "taking into consideration local consumption 
and raw materials for processing. N 

Since the rationing control of fish is local rather than nation¬ 
wide, the per capita allowances may vary considerably from area to area. 
Within any area the per capita ration is also not a fixed quantity for 
fish is distributed at irregular intervals depending upon the supply. 24/ 
For each distribution special ration stamps are probably validated which 
can be used to obtain only the specific ration in question. The actual 

method of distribution from retailer to consumer varies; it is reported, 

* 

for example, that several methods were used in Tokyo. 25/ 

Table 69 names the agencies for the control of fish distrihition 
in several of the large cities as reported in May and June 1944. The 
distribution units in the six large cities as of April 1944 are reported 
in Table 70. 

24 / In Tbkyo in late 1943 fish was reported to be allocated about every 
three or four days. 

25/ Heports from returned repatriates indicate two different ways of 
handling the distribution of fish to consumers in Tokyo during the last 
part of 1943. In one district the fish dealer gave each of his customers 
a number and by posting the number of those he could provide on a sigi! 
in his shop he supplied his customers in turn. In another section of 
the city, however, "fish day 0 was announced a day in advance and a long 
line formed with the policy of "first come, first served." 


- 201 - 


16-031 P231 bu 




TABLE 69 


Control Agencies for the Distribution of Fish as Reported 

in 1944 


Reported in May 1944 ; 

Osaka ; Kyoto-Osaka-Kobe Fish Distribution Company (Shigeta, Chief 
Economics Department); Sea Products Company (Otsubo, Chief of Police 
Department); Fish Retailers Association (Sakama, Mayor); Sea Products 
Enterprise Association (Chief of Commercial Economic Association of 
Kanto Urban Prefecture); Central Sea Products Enterprise Association;. 
Empire Sea Products Control Company, and Osaka City. 

Kyoto; Kyoto-Osaka-Kobe Fish Distribution Company (Tanaka, Chief of 
Economics Department); Sea Products Company (Miyada, Chief of Police 
Department); Fish Retailers Association (Sunohara, Mayor); Sea Products 
Association (Takegarni--, Chief of Commercial Economic Association); 

Empire Set- Products Control Company, and Kyoto City. 

Kobe : Kyoto-Csaka-Kobe Fish Distribution Company (Saito, Chief Economics 

Department); Sea Products Company (Tatsuno, Chief of Police Department); 
Fresh Fish and Clams Retailers Association (Noda, Mayor); Sea Products 
Enterprise Association (Kikuchi, Chief of Commercial Economic Association); 
Empire Sea Products Control Company, and Kobe City. 


Reported in June 1944 : 


Name 


Address 


Yokohama Fresh, Salt and Dried Fish 
Corporation (Yokohama Namauo Shio Hoshi 
Kabushiki Laiaha) 


Yokohama City, Kanagawa-ku, 
Yamauchi-chio 3-chome 1 


Central Marine Products Corporation, 
Kawasaki Fish Market (Chuo Suisan 
Kabushiki Kaisha, Kawasaki Uo Ichiba) 


Kawasaki City, Ikeda-cho 140 


Yokohama Marine Products Establishing 
Association (Yokohama Suisanbutsu 
Shi~ctsu Kumiai) 


Yokohama City, Kanagawa-ku 
Yamauchi-cho, 3-chome 1 


Yokohama Fishery Enterprise Association 
(Yokohama Uosho Gyo Kumiai) 


Yokohama City, Kanagawa-ku, 
Yamauchi-chio, 3-choibe 1 


■ 202 - 


16031 P232 Bu 









TABLE 69 (Continued) 

Control Agencies for the Distribution of Pish as Reported in 1944 


Name Address 

Kawasaki Fishery Enterprise Association Kawasaki City, Horikawa-cho, 19 
(Kawasaki Uoshogyo Kumiai) 

Kanagawa Prefecture Marine Products Indus- Yokohama City, Masago-cho 
try Association (Kanagawa Ken Suisan 1-chome 2 

Gyo Kai) 

Central Marine Products Enterprise Asso- Tokyo City, Shiba-ku, 
ciation (Chuo Suisangyo Kai) Kaigan-dori 1-chome 20 


Imperial Marine Products Control Corpora- Tokyo City, Kyobashi-ku 
tion (Teikoku Suisan Tosei Kabushiki Nada-machi 3 chome 8 

Kaisha) 


Imperial Marine Products Control Yokohama City, Naka-ku, 

Corporation (Teikoku Suisan Tosei Minatomachi, 1-chome 1 

Kabushiki Kaisha) 


Imperial Marine Products Control Kawasaki City, Sunago - 

Corporation (Teikoku. Suisan Tosei 1-chome 

Kabushiki Kaisha) 


Source: I.D.C. Abstracts. 


- 203 - 


I'i-OSl P233 bu 





TABLE 70 


Status of Rationing of Sea Food in the Large Cities As of April 1944 


Tokyo . The method of distrihution is “free registration” according 

to units of neighborhood associations. Among the 48 branches, 
7 are under combined operation and the rest under a combined 
selling system. 


Osaka . Fish distribution is handled with street associations as 

units. 

Yokohama . District distribution system is applied, with combined sell¬ 
ing and combined handling. 


Kyoto . 


Kobe. 


Nagoya . 


“Free registration” system with neighborhood units is applied. 
A change from the individual operation to combined selling 
system is being considered. 

District distribution system is employed. Selling is not 
combined, but transportation fees are computed under a 
combined system. 

District distribution system is employed. Combined selling 
system and individual operation are both practiced. 


Source: I.D.C. Abstracts, April 1944. 

Note: As the above indicates several systems were in use in the large 
cities for the distribution of marine foods at this time. According to 
one source the government food control corporation (Foodstuffs Control 
Corporation) distributed through neighborhood associations while private 
control associations operated through regular wholesale and retail out¬ 
lets. In general, in the large cities the local distribution of 
rationed foods to the consumer was through neighborhood associations 
(tonari gumi). Neighborhood associations are the smallest of many 
bodies and organizations by which life in Japan is regulated. Each 
neighborhood association is composed of 10 families presided over by a 
neighborhood group head. 

Also indicated above is the fact that much of the selling and 
transportation of marine foods was done by “combined operations,“ 
presumably under close government supervision. 


- 204 - 


16 03 1' P234 









Despite the control of food distribution, illegal operations are 
widespread, and it is reported that most people who have the means and 
the opportunity supplement their rations by buying in the black market. 

Fish enters into the black market in considerabTe amounts; undoubtedly 
fishermen have been withholding their catch in sufficient quantities to 
give or sell to their friends. Underlying the large diversion of marine 
products is the basic difficulty of policing a large number of small- 
scale fishermen. 

Distribution has been a major problem not only because of control 
difficulties but also because transportation services have been irregular. 
The regular fish trains which served the large cities in prewar years 
were discontinued at least much of the time. 

Wartime Price Control 

In August 1940 a cabinet ordinance provided for several price 
controls for perishable food including fish and shellfish. Wholesale 
and retail prices under this ordinance were fixed by the prefectural 
governments with the advice of a price fixing committee, the whole system 
being administered by the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce. The prices 
of all fish except the poorer varieties were controlled. When these prices 
were set they were reduced below the free market price prevailing at the 
time and only minor revisions have been made up to April 1943. Eecause 
the prices of most fish were held down by the government, some of the 
poorer varieties which were not under control became more abundant in 
the markets and sold at relatively high prices. One of the complaints 


- 205 - 


16-031 P235 



of the fishermen throughout price control has been that the government 
prices were too low to make fishing operations pay. In the summer of 
1944 when the flow cf food to the large cities was especially poor an 
attempt was made to increase food shipments by authorising the food con¬ 
trol agencies to pay prices high enough to cover the transportation 
costs. 26/ In August 1944 it was reported that official ceiling prices 
of fish were increased 20-27 percent. 

Details of fish prices during the war period are lacking except 
for the two following items: 

1. A prisoner of war who formerly worked in a fish market in 
Tobata reports the retail prices listed in Table 71 as prevailing during 
the period May 194? to April 1943 and states that prices paid by the 
store to wholesale dealers were about 20 percent less than these retail 
prices. 

2. In June 1944 the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce by 
which fish prices are controlled announced maximum selling prices for 
ground dried fish as given in Table 72 . 

Wartime Reorganization of the Industry 

Administrative Reorganization . During the war changes in the 
administrative organization affecting fisheries were numerous but full 
details of most changes are lacking. In October and November 1943 parts 

26/ Wartime Distribution of Food in Japan,” Office of Strategic 
Services, March 1945. 






table 71 


Retail 

Fish Prices in a 

Tobata Store, May 1942 

- April 1943 

Fish 

Size of Fish 

Usual Weight 

Price per 100 momme 


(feet) 

(momme) 

-- 

saba 

1 

o 

CO 

1 

o 

IN 

19 

iwashi 

1 

2 

15 

9 

aji 

1 

70-80 

27 

tai 


500 

142 

tuna 

sold in nieces 


105 

buri 

3 

2,000 

34 

sawara 

3 

1,500 

81 

hirasu 


1,200 

34 

akabana 

3 

1,200 

67 

tachi 

2 

150 

19 

fuka 

4 

7,000 - 8,000 

30-40 

neko 

2i 

1,000 

20-30 


Note: Normally the first types would he sold in largest quantities, 
hut as these were only procurable in small amounts, it was necessary 
to fall hack on other varieties some of poorer quality. Fuka and neko, 
poorer fish for which prices were not fixed at this time, constituted 
a major part of the business during the period indicated. 


TABLE 72 

Official Maximum Selling Prices for Ground Dried Fish, 

June 1944 


Type of Fish 

Price for Pro¬ 
ducers 

Prices for Marine 
Industrial Assns. 

Prices foi 
Wholesalers 

Prices for 
Retailers 


(per 10 kan) 

(per 10 kan) 

(per 10 kan) 

(per 10 momme) 

Ground dried 
boni to 

¥ 139.73 

¥ 145.32 

¥ .149.68 

¥ 1.65 

Ground dried 
sardine 
(A grade) 

68.14 

72.22 

75.83 

0.87 

Ground dried 
sardine 

39.23 

42.25 

43.73 

0.52 

Rough ground 
fish powder 

41.60 

44.51 

46.73 

0.54 


Source: I.D.C. Abstract, June 1944. 

1 kan equals 3.75 kilograms. 

1 momme equals 3.75 grammes. 

- 207 - 

16 031 P237 bu 













of the Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry merged with parts of the 
Ministry of Commerce and Industry to form a new Ministry of Agriculture 
and Commerce (Nd»shoshd“). In this governmental re-shuffle the Fisheries 
Bureau seems to have been taken over intact by the new ministry. 

Several wartime bureaus established under the Ministry of Agri¬ 
culture and Commerce have had, either simultaneously or successively, 
some concern with fish production, distribution or pricing. Among 
these were: Bureau of Food Control (Shokuryo Kauri-kyoku), Commodity 
Price Bureau (Bukka kyoku), Livelihood Commodity Bureau, Resources 
Bureau (Shizai kyoku) and Recruitment Bureau (Yoin-kyoku). 

Reorganization of Companies and Other Organizations . All phases 
of the fishing industry were subject to close government control prior 
to the war but since 1942 several reorganizations have brou^it still 
closer control. In late 1942 and early 1943 the deep-sea fishing 
industry was reorganized so that only one big enterprise operated in 
these fisheries — the Imperial Fishing Control Company (Teikoku Suisan 
Tosei Kaisha). This company, formed with a capital raised by the lead¬ 
ing fishery companies, lets out boats and gear to four branch companies, 
operates cold storage plants and grant's necessary credits to the branch 
companies. The branch companies — the Northern Pacific Fishing Control 
Company, the Japan-Soviet Fishing Control Company, the Japanese Pelagic 
Fishing Company and the Western Pacific Fishing Control Company — were 


— 208 — 


It. OjL 



\ 


formed by the merger and realignment of existing companies. 37/ The 
new Northern Panific Fishing Control Company and the Japan—Soviet 
Fishing Control Company were both largely financed by the Nichiro 
Fishery Company and the Japanese Pelagic Fishing Control Company was 
largely financed by Japan Marine Products Company. 

Although drs.g net fishing by small boats, tuna and bonito fish 
ing and coastal fishing did not come under this reorganization, in 
1943 it was reported that these were all to be reorganized under '’a 
central fishing federation. tt Information as to the way in which the 
various societies and federations related to fishing were reorganized 
is not available, but it is clear that all their activities were har¬ 
nessed tightly into the government control. Thus production, 
distribution and pricing were all government controlled. 


37 / The relation of these branch companies to such parent combines 
as Mitsubishi and Mitsui is not known. For discussion of prewar 
companies end their relations to large industrial combines see 
Section V. 


- 209 - 


16-031 P239 nobu 























. 

/ 



































. 







































APPENDIX A 


DETAILS OF CANNED SALMON AND CANNED CKAB PRODUCTION 































. 

- 




APPENDIX A 


DETAILS OP CANNED SALMON AND CANNED CRAB PRODUCTION 

Tables 1 and 2 give the output of Japanese salmon canneries by- 
districts for 1S36; the total of these two tables represents the entire 
Japanese pack of 2,292,893 cases. 

Tables 3 and 4 summarize Japanese production of canned salmon 
and canned crab respectively over a period of years. 


- 210 - 


16-031 P243 bu 


TABLE 1 


Japanese Canned. Salmon Pack in Russian Area, 

1936 ±1 


Region 

Approximate Cannery 

Japanese Output 

(cases) 


Location 


Olyutorka 

9,212 

Eastern 

Tamlat 

7,884 

Kamchatka 

Pankara 

21,911 


Uka 

14,532 


Us t-Kamc he tka 

198,842 


Ozernaya 

40,908 


Yavina 

80. 749 


Koshegochek 

53,655 


Opala 

72,075 


Bolskeretzk 

145,134 

Western 

Utka 

59,295 

Kamchatka 

Pimta 

43, 276 


Kakhta 

107,574 


Vorovskaya 

106, 908 


Kompakova 

45,725 


Krutogorov 

29,761 


Ohlukovina 

14,744 


Icha 

15, 684 


Sopochinaya 

15,287 


Utkoroka 

814 


Palana 

261 


Okhotsk 10,566 


1,094,797 

Source: "The Pishing Industry of Japan," Office of Strategic 

Services report, June 1942. 

a/ In addition to the Japanese pack, the Russians packed 595,044 
cases fro* their canneries in this area. 


- 211 - 


18031 P244 















IAELE 2 


Japanese Canned Salmon Pack of Japan Proper, Karafuto, the Kuriles 

and Floating Canneries, 1936 


District 


TOOHGKU 


Total 

Toohoku 

HOKKAIDO 


Name 


Inai Zenhachi & Co, 
Chi ha Kanzume 
Wakai Kanzume 
Wakai Zenzo 
Daito Shokuhin 
Neichi Kanejiro 
Uhara Genshiro 
Kuho & Co. 

Yamaji Masaichi 
Maru (S) Sulsan 
Sakagami Tatsuzo 
Mikami & Co. 
Shimogoori Kanzo 
Mori Shin Kanzume 
Suzuriki Kanzume 
Eabuchi 

Maguro Kanzume 
Sasaki Eiichi 
Takahashi Kanzume 


Iwasa Tatsuo 

I zumi Katsuhei 

Inai Kanzume 

Hakodate Kanzume 

Hokuch Sangyo 

Hokkaido Gyogyo Kanzume 

Wakai Zenzo 

Yoshida Toshinori 

Tanaka Kichiji 

Daido Suisan 

Takagi Yoshimatsu 

Eokkai Suisan 

Usui Gomei 

Kushiro Kanzume 

Yamazaki Kumataro 


Number of Can¬ 
neries Operated 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 * 


1 

_1 * 

18 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 


ta) 


Grand Total 

(Full Cases) 

1,850 

7,526 

22,776 

96 

45,127 
29,841 
327 
2,002 
1,198 
4,020 
21,402 

8.379 
388 
697 

15,157 

505 

1.380 
346 


163,017 

120 

870 

1,534 

501 

2,451 

31,954 

373 

167 

58,977 

757 

232 

355 

608 

1,198 


* New Canneries 


- 212 - 


16-031 P245 bu 









TA B L E 2 (Continued) 


/ 


Japanese Canned Salmon Pack of Japan Proper, Karafuto, the 

Kuriles and Floating Canneries, 1936 


District 


Name 


Number of Can* Grand Total 

neries Operated (Full Cases) 


Total 

Hokkaido 


Yamamoto Kuninosuke 
Matsuda Kanzume 
Kyokuto Kanzume 
Kitanihon Kanzume 
Taiheiyo Godo 
Hokuyo Kanzume 
Miyagi Gyogyo 
Kokko Kanzume 
Neichi Kanejiro 


1 

1 

1 

1 

1 * 
1 * 

1 * 
1 * 
1 * 


768 

2,056 

1,116 

129 

1,436 

816 

14,878 

670 

5,480 


24 127,446 


KAPAIUTO Kato Kanzume 

Karafuto Sangyo 
Karafuto Kyodo 
Karafuto Gyogyo Kanzume 
Kondh Kanzume 
Ak&saka Ichisaburo 
Karafuto Suisan Kogyo 
Katagawa & Co. 

Total 

Karafuto 


1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

1 

(b) 1 

_1 * 

9 


2,016 
137 
8,573 
3,895 
1,500 
20 
2, 327 
578 


19,046 


ETEOEU 


Total 

Etrofu 


Toho Suisan 
Usui Gomei 
Etrofu Suisan 
Suhara Gyogyo 
Higashi Etrofu Gyogyo 


1 

1 

1 

3 

(c) 1 

7 


11,044 
3,980 
23,839 
37,502 
973 


77,338 


KITA-CHISEIMA 

(Kuriles) Sakama Shinichiro 

' Hayashikane & Co. 

Horomushiro Suisan 
Hokkaido Gyogyo Kanzume 


1 32,360 

1 60,212 

1 131,747 

1 77,962 


* New Canneries 


- 213 - 


16-031 P246 *> u 










TABLE 2 (Continued) 


Japanese Canned Salmon Pack of Japan Proper, 

Karafuto, 

the 

District 

Kuriles and Floating Canneries, 1936 

Name Number of Can- 

Grand Total 


neries 

Operated 

(Full Cases) 


Toho Suisan 

1 

14,579 


Chishima Gyogyo 

1 

14,711 


Taiheiyo Gyogyo tfCataolea-wan) 

1 

58,200 


Fujino Kanzume 

2 

57,321 


Kita-Chishima Godo Gyogyo 

1 

47,640 


Kita-Chishima Gyogyo Unso 

1 

34,977 

Total Kita- 

Chishiraa 


11 

529,709 

FLOATING 

CANNERIES 

Taiheiyo Gyogo 

3 

281,540 


GRAND TOTAL 

72 

/ 

1,198,096 


Source: "The Fishing Industry of Japan," Office of Strategic 

Services report, June 1942. 


- 214 - 


16-031 P247 no' 50 












. 




































































































































■ 

















O C" rH CM CO O' iH 

nvA WvO O rH C" O "TOCQ 
CO CO O CO CO O CM O 

O' O' o' co r~: -<? cnT co cm co co 

COvOr-j'^COCOn'OrHCMCC 

vO r H''*>TCNCOOI^COCMC''- 

H H rT H oT oT cT oT oT oT r-T 


c 51 
a 

C3 
*“D 

'sPI 

-2C 

o 
cj 
a. 


*I 


_ co to r\ ^ v? O'O'no 

CM o f^vD vC O' vt O 

•> * ^ * 
vo o cm r\tt p w co 

COO<O^CNO^O C^' 

vOvOrHcOO'^r-COvOCV VO 
CO H >AnO ® nO'CV vo vo vo 

<D Oi O O' ' 

CO in CO CM I 


>or\woo 

i£ c '3' oa ’ 


nuN ^ coOQO ' Otqf ' . 

CC CD COCO fHvC O *0 >T C- I 
CM o COsO *st rH 10 CO I 

•s •» *N 

cnnnc c^a o 

rH CM CM nHH 

(7'COOC v 'C>CMC'VtrHOsO 
O O' Oi O ~~- 


>COO O' C'- 
O'CM co mn in 

O CO <>F- 

'i)or-»DvC^CrHor 


H n£) O O vrS t _ . . _ _ 

O'incno'HCCHmHtno 

hhhhh 

CM CM > C vovCN^sO O' O' 
O'cnO'O o H mo mvjo 

OOOchho vrr \ c\sO 
O o O CC HOO'CX'flrl 
UA-v?VOv'stO-<+C v 'C OCOvO 


a 

CQ 

•a! 

E-« 


°J 

J* 

-P 

c 


C'*cor\HOC'“Cxr> 0'0 
C'**COC^>*CMnOO'‘<OCOCM <0 
O C otc OvO mn m 

m h co i-h oDnD 'froco co 

OOvDO-COrHOOC^CNO- 

-vOOrHrHO 


i—i r- r-i vo r\o < 


C" co cc C cm v£) O o vo 
ir-cciHOow^cc'Cv 

I h o m mco cm m(\ o I 

mvL CM CM O CO rH CM 


to C CM incnCV o* 
mnnonoi C 


to o n i 

X C -vTvD rH v£> 

cc -s* co cm cm ^ c 


co cc vo 

or* 

o c 

no'c^' 
CM rH 


CD O CM -n* 

VTA «A OI VTA 

vOC I o 


4 8 

l < 1l I 


co cm O'OvOcm mn O O 
t"-<*-voc'CC''Covoroo 
CO O' O mn^O'O vo co 
•»»»*««*»*•>•»*•*•» 
CM -v? cm o O O' co uo o 0 
v?a h mnonncM cm 

VO rH O' ntOvOvO O OCX) 

rH m>j mco >^mH mo 

CC C OHCMOtDOHO 

m o cm n -vjnocM o cm 

C\ CM «stsO coco XOOO 
me rH cc Occ menace 
vo -<*• cm mH<nf r \'COi 


. . vu ■Ik. U VA O N t OI 
r-rovc vo r- ^ o r~- vo co 
O HvC C"nminOv£ 


VO CO O CC rH O' O 
O rr\ vO iA O*- ».+ 


nCM O C CM c H X AjCO cm 
'^N jr'mC'HO'OHO-o 
rH CM CO OI CO CO CO CO 

o c •^o'ro>}nvnor' 

O H C H fOO O' m C'CC I 

CM CO vO H CO VO OI CO CO rH I 

e cc(\ oo^to oo 

| r\ e ir O CM CM e vo I 

I CM H s? rove H OCM O' I 

<\ •, «t •> «t •> «k 

V? sD OvO CM O VO 

C» H H 

C WO COO O' 

O CO CO O' CO 

“iO.C^. i I I I I I 

rH OI coo CC 
OI 

VOOO'COCOCOI-'OOIUO 

•^■cooo invov.oOD'O . 

COHO T'CMmOvC COCO I 

CC CM* vO rH vr H vj vto 

CM mne OH CM CM 

rH 

o r- O cooO CM C CM OI 
COOCOr-voC^vofOrH 
O CM CM CO CO ri vo vn C I 

CO CO O' rH OCC COCOCM 
H CO vo O CO CO CM C' m 
CM «-< CM CO CM CO 

OCM rH O OvtaOO voOO 

nC'r'mHC'ioC'sfOi rH 
HC^rHC'-OC'-voO OOO 

Ovor^CMOCOOOCOvtO 
VO C- O CM rH vo rH O OCM O 
COCOrHOOrHOOL^OvO 


VO rH ^ rH X O 
CC >4- O CM O rH 


O' O' CO -<f £> r-1 
O ^ O' CC vo 


I rH I > O < -sj O tC vo 
I I O C"TmCM^mm | 


cn 
w 

CD 

S §1 
fi.gl 


I I 


cm co c*- co 

O C" O VO o oo o 
r- rH o CC VO vo I 
co vo rH CM Cu I 

'Vj O O O 


$ 


H CM e O CM ^ CM ( 
CM CC O ‘O'^C'vt 
f> sO O O O MD r-i ' 

OrHOr^vr>QNv£)C^-' 
co o vn O O CM vo 
CO CO rH -'t CO O VO vo < 


co vo o co co co o CO rw 
'stvocco 'sfCOO'4'^’CO 

c tk° * «® G, I 

C'4^vOvoC^~v?-^ti>cOO I 
r J CM O ^ C" C'M CM vC CO 
rH CM CM CO CO CM 

O H CM n^vnvO C3 o o 

cococorococococococo^r 

OOOOOOOO'OOO 


'n 


Si 


- 215 - 


18-031 ?24S» «•*« 

























TABLE 








rH 

03 

03 tO 

cO 

x 

U3 

to co 

0- 

X 





<5 

m co 

m 

O 03 

CO 

CO 

to 

IS 

03 





XI 


03 

CO 

o- 

Cl 

Cl 

0- 

o 

X 

IS 





$ 

in 

rH 

o- 



CO 

O 0- 

rH 03 






8 

rH 

4* 

Cl 

03 

8 

3 


CO ID 
CO ^ 

in 

in 

X 




kD 

CO 














a 

© 

CO 

O- 

Q 

CO 03 


co 

CO 

X 

X 




•H 

H 

TJ* 

O 


Ol 

rH 

<3* 

8 

03 

X 

X 





Vi 

lO 

03 

tO 

CO O 

s 

JS 

X 

03 




Ctf 

© 














c 

£ 

s 

S 

o 

to 

rH 03 

in 

o 






£ 

2 

§ 

00 

m 

o- 

0- 

co 

rH 

X 

rH 




$ 

03 

rH 

rH 

rH 

rH 

rH 

03 03 

03 



•> 


o 













JS 3 

<8 

o 

to 

to 

x 

m 

0- 

Cl 

Cl 

X 

O 



© 

m 

CO 

m 

cO 

m 

U3 

CO 

rH 

s 

X 



•P 

w 

£ 

i —i 

rH 

to 

JS 

rH 

CO 

o 

rH 

rH 

X 



5 

.q 

* 

to 

3 

s 

s* 

Ol 

in 

s 

O 

CO 

s 

o 


O 

a 

P 

e fl 

•s 

ts 


03 

03 

to 


X 

X 

s 

to 


1 

o 

•H 











x 


M 

#25 5^ 











rH 














1 




8 

l 

t 

r 

m 

03 

in 

00 

rH 

© 

£ 

8 

«n 

s 

f 

8 




a 

• f 

» 

i 

x 

» 

* 

in 

•* 

4* 

rH 

•* 

03 

4k 

1 




© 




x 

IS 

in 

m 

<a* 

X 


x 









to 

to 

03 

03 

rH 


rH 


1 

g* 


« 











•» 

CO 














4-i 


g 

•d 


o 

O O 

in 

03 

CO 

03 


03 


O 


p. 

<# 

o 

o 

s 

03 

CO 

in 

in 

03 

rH 

§ 

i 

-H 


q 

© 

03 

o 

is 

CO 

in 

03 

rH 


t 

fH 


a 

a} 

Vj 

m 

4» 

• 



o 




4-> 


3 

o 

rH 03 

rH 



03 





CO 


u< 

v< « 











•H 


af 

© 












« 

00 

'd 

















o 

rH 

03 

8 

s 

X 

03 

Cl 

to 

o o 

#Q 

P 




cr> 

rH 

0} 

CO 

co 

to 

X 

o 


o 



0 


rH 03 

0- 

to 

x 

r-n 

CO 

s 

X 

p 

Pi 



*3 

to 

IS 

O- 

8 

lC- 

03 

Cl 

X 

03 

03 

£ 

00 



K 

CO 

in 

03 



rH 

03 


X 


>T 



«V 











-h 

cj 

© 














u 


A 

tf 

O 

CO 

J 


rH 

IQ 

S 

X 

to 

O 

a 

CO 



a 

O 

8 

rH 

rH 

o 

in 

O' 

,3 

© 


Vi 

CO 

1 

CO m 

o 

m 

O'? 


X 

as 

© 


O 

© 

m 

41 


Ck 

•» 

• 

* 

** 

«* 

4k 

f-t 

o 

s 


$5 


CO 

CO 


m 

X 

Ol 

rH 

CO 

to 

x o in 
in to o- 


H 

ll 


S 8 8 a d S S 3 £ £ 53 

WtO^^lOCOHtOUTW 

^“^OO^C\TwWC\}-<fCQ 

03c\303-<*xxxx>3«co 


ONO^WHCD<Olfitu 

8 ^ C 5: w h « co wq 

fflOOWWHH^W 


4» 

■H 

w 


li 


NHH^rllOWNHCl 

HOJ^lOOJHHWW 


is 03 x to 
I t j ** X X X } 
I I I i ^ ^ I 

•» • 
to CO 


I ! 


o 

3 


■M 

o 

o 

£> 

U 

8 


© 

a 

CO 

•H 

o 

•H 

•H 

3 


g HWW^jtoor-cooi 
tOCOtOCOtOtOcOtOX 
XXXXXXXXXX 
HrIHrlHHrHrlHH 


o 

§ 

o 

CO 


- 216 - 


16-031 P251 nobu 








































* 












































































































































































































APPENDIX B 


JAPANESE TPADE STATISTICS POP FISH AND FISHERY PRODUCTS 

















































































APPENDIX B 




JAPANESE TRADE STATISTICS FOR PISH AND FISHERY PRODUCTS 

These tables from the recent U. S. Tariff Commission report, 
"Japanese Trade Studies — Special Industry Analysis No. 27 — Marine 
Products” provide the statistics cited in the section on foreign 
trade. 


- 217 - 


18~03 1 P255 *>u 


TABLE 1 


Exports of Marine Products from Japan to All Areas, 
in Specified Years, 1928 to 1938 


Item 1938 1932 1936 

Qnan t i ty (100 k in ) 

Formosa : 

Fish, shellfish, molluscs, and b/ b/ b/ 

other aquatic products 

Korea: 


Fish: 


Dried 

86.196 

118,322 

147,399 

Salted 

72,686 

44,918 

132,059 

Other 

26,630 

39,344 

112,586 

Seaweed, including tangles 

22,076 

15,267 

22,560 

Total Korea 

207,588 

217,851 

464,604 

Other countries: 




Fish and shellfish: 




Fresh or frozen c/ 

66,420 

70,232 

180,978 

Canned: 




Fish 

54,755 

319,435 

1,220,237 

Shellfish 

239,836 

147,633 

204,550 

Dried or boiled and dried 

281,106 

115,433 

273,933 

Salted 

76,003 

39;367 

251,208 

Other marine products: 




Meal, fish 

*/ 

4/ 

1,124,739 

Seaweed (isinglass, laver, tan 

gles) 466,523 

646,590 

605,187 

Shells and coral 

236 

_97 

129 

Total other countries 

1,184,879 

1,339,283 

3,860,961 



Value 

(1,000 yen) 

Formosa: 




Fish, shellfish, molluscs, and 




other aquatic products 

9,292 

6,934 

8,730 

Korea: 




Fish: 




Dried 

1,554 

1,528 

2,722 

Salted 

817 

330 

1,326 

Other 

868 

835 

1,987 

Seaweed, including tangles 

387 

351 

549 

Total Korea 

3,626 

3,044 

6, 584 


- 218 - 


1938 


y 


102,258 

201,347 

117,262 

44,489 

465,356 


280,435 

1,523,000 
187,619 
146,833 
278,719 

675,050 

432,377 

19,145 

3,542, 578 


9,305 


2,395 

2,102 

3,294 

951 

8, 742 


16 03 1 P256 bu 
























TiLHLE 1 (Continued) 

Exports of Marine Products from Japan to All Areas, 
in Specified Years, 1928 to 1938 */ 


Item 


Other countries : 

Fish and shellfish: 

Fresh or frozen c/ 

Canned: 

Fish 

Shellfish 

Dried or boiled and dried 
Salted 

Other marine products: 

Meal, fish 

Seaweed (isinglass, laver, tangles) 
Shells and coral 

Total other countries 


Grand total 


1928 1932 1936 

1938 

Value (1,000 yen) 



1,889 

1,396 

3,776 

6,697 

1,536 

8.749 

41,430 

54,514 

18,573 

10,750 

18,326 

17,086 

11,643 

3,724 

12,040 

8,456 

712 

386 

2, 573 

3,332 

a/ 

a/ 

7,434 

5,182 

7,262 

5,408 

9,723 

9,630 

218 

68 

217 

1,586 

41,833 

30,481 

95, 519 

106,483 

54,751 

40,459 

110,833 

124,530 


1 kin equals .6 kilogram or 1.32 pounds. 

a/ Does not include fish oils (including whale). Also excluded are canned 
fish and shellfish exported directly from the Kamchatkan fisheries opera¬ 
ted by Japan and not reported in official statistics, 
b/ Value only given. 

cj Excludes goldfish and fish livers, which in 1939 were valued at 
10,000 yen and 6,047,000 yen, respectively, 
d/ Not separately reported. 


- 219 - 


16-031 P257 *>u 


















ri 

© 

•H 

Vt 

•H 

o 

& 

cn 


ra 

p 

© 

* 

1 


I—i 

8, 


O 

d 


O' 

p 


031 


S8 

02 


d 

0) 


02 ^1 CO 02 
Q ^ ^ O 
02 in tO 

•k *» 

8 


to 00 
m to 
tO 02 

•> « 

rH CO 


to 

CO 

02 

rH 


a 

•H 

.S 4 

O 

O 


d 

© 

H 

8 

O 


CO ^ CO C^- rl to to 

05 00 00 H H tf H 

is in ^ ^ 02 co rH 


to in oo ^ 


co 


CO CO S H CO 03 


in 


co o 
in os 


is 
CO 

02 to in co 


co to to co 




co 


co 

to 

oo 

CO 




in 

in 

oo 


oo 

co 

02 

m 

to 

CO 


o 

o 


02 


in 

in 

in 


in 

r- 

02 

rH 

00 

co 

t'- 

02 

co 

00 

CO 

rH 

to 

in 

00 

IS 

to 

0 

8 

s 

rH 

co 

co 

in 


rH 

rH 

i 

in 

co 



co 




m 


00 

CO 

02 


d 

© 

H 

8 

O 


M 

O 

O 


O ^ oo h '^-.co c^ 

rH rH S & ICO 00 
rH m CO 


00 

02 

o 


to 02 pH 
02 in co 

02 ^ tO 
CO ^ 


02 rH CO 

S in in 
"■—.CO o 

• r° I » " 

8 H 3 


CO 

00 

02 

9 


«H 

o 


£?§ 
4> *H 

d +» 

p TO 

o © 

O T* 



63 

p 

o 

EH 


a 

8 


© 


© 


5 

AS 


5 

i 

o 

M 

d 


*0 

d 



d 

00 


d 










d 

co 

2 

CO 


© 










© 

ft 

02 












ft 


a3 

1—1 



to 

02 


02 

rH 


co 

02 


O 

w 

»-3 



Q 

O 

in 

0 

0 


CO 

CO 

to 



a 

0 

p 


O 

O 

in 

IS 

•» 

1 — 1 

rH 

0k 



in 

0 

0k 


t? 

<F 

0 





rH 


CO 




in 


© 

Eh 

d 

00 


rH 










,d 



CO 

CO 











TO 



02 

to 











fi 


P 

rH 

02 

d 










«H 


d 


rH 

•H 

rH 

00 

02 

CO 

to 

CO 

co 

co 




0 

0k 



in 

02 

to 

CO 

02 

in 

00 

JS 


© 


d 

TO 


CO 

S 

in 

m 


in 

00 

to 


TO 


E-i 

d 


O 

• 

0k 

•* 

•» 



0> 

0k 


© 


tJ 

d 

a) 


O 

to 

CO 

m 




00 

00 


rt 


© 


rH 

CO 

02 


lo 



CO 

8 

TO 

ft 


tfi 

*"3 

© 

.d 

p 

o 

TO 

p 

d 

& 

© 

© 

*d 

d • 

rH © 
O rH 

d 

•H c3 

I—I 

P *H 

a g 


TO 

© 

<§ 


63 

p 

o 

32 ; 




- 220 - 


16-031 P258 bu 























IAJ3L2 3 




Exports of Canned Crab from Japan to Principal Markets, in 




Specified Years, 

1923 to 

1933 a/ 




Country 

1228 

1932 


1936 

1938 


of 

Destination 

Quantity Value 
100 kin 1,000 

Quantity 

100 kin 

Value Quantity 
1,000 ICO kin 

Value 

1,000 

Quantity 
100 kin 

Value 

1,000 

United States 

134,641 

yen 

10,488 

60,758 

yen 

4,534 

82,217 

^en 

8,391 

68,918 

£en 

7,515 

Franee 

4,629 

340 

19, 772 

1,369 

6,740 

778 

1,351 

127 

United 

Kingdom 

76, 811 

5,977 

49,628 

3, 653 

57,421 

5,740 

46,350 

4,786 

Manchuria 

y 

*/ 

7 

c/ 

226 

14 

336 

26 

0 the r 
countries 

23,755 

1,768 

17,468 

1,194 

24,778 

2,277 

27,559 

2,790 

Total 

235,836 

18,573 

147,633 

10,750 

171,382 

17,200 

144,514 

15,244 


1 kin equals .6 kilogram or 1.32 pounds. 

a/ Does not include exports of the Japanese fishery operating in Kamchatka which 
would bring exports considerably higher than shown here, 
b/ Not separately reported. 

ZJ Less than 500 yen. 


- 221 - 


16 03. I’USO 1-0 





























TABLE 4 


Exports of Canned Sardines from Japan to Principal Markets, 

1936 and 1938 a/ 


1936.__1938 


Country of Destination 

Quantity 

Value 

Quantity 

Value 


lOGJein 

1,000 yen 

100 kin 

1.000 y 

Europe: 





Belgium 

17,454 

270 

15,081 

267 

Germany 

— 

— 

301 

7 

Greece 

— 

— 

848 

28 

United Kingdom 

17,055 

262 

17,880 

329 

Africa: 





Egypt 

2,359 

50 

4, 716 

95 

Asia: 





British India 

74,395 

1,107 

1,452 

24 

Burma 

- - 

— — 

38,358 

531 

China 

586 

10 

13,261 

302 

&wan tun g 

3,568 

56 

13,133 

276 

Manchuria 

1,333 

19 

7,798 

166 

Netherlands Indies 

98,406 

1,417 

94,011 

1,541 

Philippine Islands 

110,022 

1,586 

74,462 

1,290 

Straits Settlements 

68, 625 

990 

16,392 

292 

Other countries b/ 

105,504 

1,715 

127,339 

2,396 

To tal 

499,311 

7,482 

425,032 

7,544- 

1 kin equals .6 kilogram 

or 1.32 pounds. 




a/ Includes sardines packed in oil and in tomato sauce and in other 
eauces and oils. 

b/ Includes some countries in the above continent groups. 


- 222 - 


1.0-031 P260 












Exports of Canned Tuna Fish from Japan to Principal Markets, 1934, 1936 and 1938 


© 

p 

‘•3 

© 

> 


00 

co 

r—H I • 


CO 

CO 

CD 

rH 


£ 4 

•H 

43 

CJ 

I 


** 

lr3 

© 

> 


co 

cn 


d 

© 

o 

o 

o 


d 

o 

•H 

+> 

© 

d 

•H 

H-»| 

« 

© 

<M 

o 

4-3, 

§! 

51 


i © 

d 

© 

s>. 

rH co cn CO 

CO 

t p 


03 O ^ O' 

m 

i «h 

g 

in 03 03 co 

co 

i « 

i> 

< 

i 

o 

m 

rH 

CO 

* 


d 

•tH 

C0 00 rH CO O 

m 


in co 03 cn 

rH 


O) 00 03 rH rH 


o 

m m m * 

•» 

c 

cn rH ^ m 

rH 

rH 

in rH 

00 


h to co "©W 

H H H ^ 
CO 


id 


i ‘ r * 

^ CO rH CD Q 


03 CO G> rH CO 


rH O rH rH 

jo 


Jo 

03 m 03 o 

rH 

in rH 


5 

© 

i 

o 


t/J 

© 

43 

St- 

43 

CO 

Td 

© 

43 

•H 

d 

Cp 


© 
•H 
S d 

•H £ 
qfl O 
r—I d 
© © 
rQ 25 


co 

© 

•H 

p 

4-> 

d 

P 

o 

o 

d 

© 

•d 

4-3 

o 


CD 

00 

co' 


00 

to 

cn 

to 


43 


CO 

W 

£ 

13 


d 

© 

o 

o 

iO 

d 

5 


© 

Ol 

© 

£ 


s 


© 



cn 


oj o- ^ cn in 

tN 

rH 


cn o CO 03 o 

CO 


Q 

^ ffl H ID 

O 

O 

o 

• 

- 

43 

o 

03 






CO 

rHI 



03 




cn 

j 

, 


rH 

d 

03 tO 03 Q C" 

N 


*H 

in 03 03 03 03 


«b 

4cJ 

CO 03 O ^ O- 

a> 

01 


•»•••• 

* 

U 

o 

o CO 03 rH co 


© 

o 

rH ^ rH 


© 

rH 





•d 

© 

«*H 

<M 

•H 

o 

© 

p. 

CD 


Vi 

43 

© 

* 

© 


© 

Pm 

•rl 

o 

d 

•h 

d 

d 

o 

43 

d 

& 

© 

•"3 

s 

8 

,d 

CO 

•H 

T3 
© 
43 
I—I 
© 
CO 

«M 

o 

© 

43 

d 

a 

& 


cc 

CO 

cn 


8 

©I >3 

H j 

, i—110 

i © o 

>lo 


N 

43 G 


43 

d 

I « 

3 


, . d 

© © 

! P >-4 
HI 

© o 
>lo 
o 


cO 

CO 

cn 


>3 

43 


d 

© 

Si 


I 


> o 


SJ: 


d 

o 

•H 

43 

© 

d 

•H 

43 

CO 

© 

Cm 

O 

tf 

43 


o 

o 


co q co to m 

!N CO—-.CO CM CO 

o rOlcn 03 


CO 03 IO Oi CO O- 

tn cn rH o- o- 

co in m 03 

CO 03 00 03 rH 

00 CO 03 


* 

rH 


CO co <—I 
IN rH 
N H O 


cn ^ co 

03 C0 rH 
CO CO O 


O 03 CO rH 
CO rH CO 


CO 


O cn -~-^03 co o-1 

00 rO|C0 rH 
rH I 


co oi rH cn O O 
o m m co 03 
in co m o co 


co o 


8 


O IN C 

CO 03 rH no —. r 
CO CO 03 rH Ol 

03 


© 


© I 


I 

d 


m *h 

© © 
43 5: 

© <$ 
43 £ 

CD 

Vi 

»d © 
© ■d 

43 pi 
•H rH 
d V 

i=> 


© 


6*3 

d 

o 


© 

©3 -M 
d d 

&& 


w 

© 

•rH 

d 

43 

d 

P 

o 

o 


c w d o © 

•h d © d x3 

rd o £ © -d 

O £ « 25 o 


03 

to 

CO 

•> 

CO 


Cn 

rH 

O- 

* 

00 

o- 

C'3 


cn o- co co oo ol co 

rH in rH rH rH U3 0~ 
rH C- rH 


in 

03 


co 

O 

03 


in 

03 


co 

00 

CO 


CO 

00 

•k 

cn 

co 


03 

rH 


IN 

CO 

O 



co 

CO 

03 

03 

in 

03 


N 

o 

in 

» 

CD 

« 

03 

CO 

♦ 

'S'l 

CO 

o 

•k 

03 


CO 

00 



CO 


03 

03 

rH 



0- 


© 

43 


© 


d 

M 

U O 

d o 
© in 


© 
• d 
d *H 
© %d 

>5 o 


5 


•d 

© 

*d 


Vi 

VI 

© 

XI 


o 

d 


"cfilofol 


Ol 

"d 

§ 

r~' 

o 

d 

03 

CO 


d 

O 

fe 

o 

rH 

-H 

4* 

CO 

• 

V) 

I —I 
© 
p 
cr 1 
© 

d 

•H 

X 

rH 


- 223 - 


lfi-03t P26L bu 































































o 

t3 

& 

ei 

*“3 

00 

a to 

o cn 


I 


CO 

to 

CT) 

rH 


03 

P 

i—I 

a5 

> 


d 

O 

o 

o 


to IQ Q 
00 CO to 
^ O) H 


o 

tO O 
CM ^ 


d< i—I 


to cn 
d< t0 rH 
CM 


00 

to 


-fj 

• c 

ll 


3 

CM 

co 

CM 

cn 

tQ 


CM 

N 

CO 

to 

M 

8 

to 

CM 


IN 

to 

O 

cn 

N 

CO 

to 

to 

cn 

d 1 

rH 

cn 

IQ 

rH 

to 

o 







•» 



* 

o 

rH 

co 

CO 

to 

cn 


00 



rH 

rH 

rH 



IQ 






i—1 



cn 

IN 

00 

cn 

CM 

O 

IQ 


CM 

o 

CO 

O 

lO 

cn 

CM 

IQ 

00 

00 

lQ 

cn 



IN 

CM 

rH 

rH 



CO 

rH 

rH 

o 


CM 

CM 

CM 




CM* 


♦ 

rH 

CM* 


«5 

M 

•H 

W 

(D 

d 

«W 

O 

ej 

§ 

o 

o 






03 

03 

-H 







a» 

'd 

d 



"Ji 




•H 

'd 

d 

CO 

03 

e 


03 





d 

rH 

03 


03 

03 




n 

03 

rH 


-H 

03 





»—1 

-H 


Pi 





03 


H-> 


-M 

5 

W) 


cd 

d 

03 

d 

03 

</) 


§ 

CO 

d 

w 

•H 

as 

•H 



O 


o 

d 

U 

rH 

Pi 

03 

a 

o 

tJ 

Jd 

3 

d 

Pi 

Pi 

4-> 

cd 


a> a 

H> 

Jd 

<13 

•H 

iH 

rH 

Pi 

•H S 

tu) 

d 

o 

d 

rH 

CD 

•r-4 

0) 

•H *H 

d 

03 

d 

-H 

•H 

d 

M 

d 

d A 

d 

£ 

cc 

03 

d 

+» 

3 

4> 

P o 

w 

td 

S 


Pi 

CO 

tH 

o 


to 

9 


00 


CO 

CO 

CM 

to 


<M 

O 



rH 












*■ 

•H 

to 

>3 













'd 


to 

4-> 

d 












03 

CO 

cn 

hH 

t-i 

to 

o 

00 

CO 

o 

CO 

cn 

to 

N 

rH 

CO 

•H 

CM 

rH 


d 

N 


N 

o 

rH 

CO 

rH 

o 

CM 

00 

CO 

Pi 

Cn 


d 

LQ 

IfJ 

cn 

CO 

UJ 


to 

rH 

N 

rH 

P 

p 

rH 


cd 

o 

to 




to 


to 


CM 


C^J 




d 

o 

rH 

rH 

IN 


IQ 

rH 

d 

m 


(5 s 

rH 

rH 

to 

to 

CO 



CM 



CM 

N 

d 

w 














CM 

« 

U 
















CSj 



d 













03 



03 












03 

>-• 


03 

r^l 


CO 

to 

cn 

o 

CM 

CO 



cn 


rH 



d 


oo 

to 


IN 

rH 

to 

rH 

IN 

CO 

CO 

CM 

•H 

nrf 


rH 

8 

LQ 

N 

LQ 

CO 



rH 

rH 

rH 


N 

o 

03 


CO 











•k 

fp 

iH 


> 

O 











CO 


<W 



•> 












Pi 

•H 

CM 


rH 












O 

o 

to 















03 

cn 














• 

Pi 

rH 

-H 

d 












•d 

CO 


•H 

•rH 

O 

CM 

O 

to 

CM 

CO 

CM 

rH 

rH 

N 

CO 

03 



43> 

d 

LQ 

cn 

CO 

o 

a 

in 

O 

o 

to 

CO 

CO 

•H 

d 


d 

cn 

00 

LQ 



00 

O) 

o 

O 

O’ 

Pi 

•tH 


cd 

Q 


•» 

•k 

•k 




*k 


«k 

0 , 

P 



a 

O 

00 

CM 

IN 

to 



CO 


LO 

t'i 

LQ 


03 



rH 

rH 

CM 

1-1 

CM 






rH 

rH 

•* 
















d 

03 















03 

M 



d 












•tH 

u 



03 













1 


03 


LQ 

to 

CO 

rH 


CM 

rH 

00 

CO 

d< 

CO 

rH 


d 


CO 

s 

•k 

00 

CO 


rH 

N 

00 


GO 

s 

•k 

rH 

a> 

rH 


rH 

cd 

o 

o 

rH 

o 

«k 

cn 

ol 


rH 

N 


O 

•k 

d 

qj 


> 

o 

rH 

OJ 

LO 







rH 

rH 

CO 

P-! 














rH 


•H 

GO 


rH 












'd 

o 

CM 




d 

1 









d 

c 

cn 














cd 

u 

rH 

4-> 

d 














•H 


00 

rH 

LQ 

LQ 


CO 

d 4 

CO 

LQ 

CM 

to 

d 

p 


-H 


to 

CM 

cn 

to 


rH 

a> 

o 

O 

-tr 

o 

03 



d 

09 CD 


o> 


rH 

to 

CM 

o 

LQ 

rH 

•H 

td 




8 

CO 

•» 

CM 

CO 

cn 

ol 


LQ* 

CO 

•k 

rH 

•k 

•k 





rH 

CM 

CO 

to 




CM 


CM 

CO 








rH 








CM 

o 






d 










03 



d 
















o 













Pi 



iH 













O 



-P> 









03 





03 

4-» 


CO 


o 

Pi 

CM 

CO 


Pi 

O 

cl 

o 

d 

to 


cn 


a 1 

tu 

d 

•H 

.M 


'aTdiol 


224 - 


Principally Hawaii. 
Includes Manchuria. 
Included with China. 

































TABLE 8 


Exports of Fish Meal from Japan to Principal 
Markets, 1936 and 1938 



1936 

1938 


Country of destination 

Quantity 

100 kin 

Value 
1,000 yen 

Quantity 

100 kin 

Value 
1,000 yen 

United States 

779,694 

5,027 

332,415 

2,590 

Germany 

280,347 

1,975 

172,589 

1,246 

Netherlands 

10,964 

86 

38,395 

330 

United Kingdom 

— 

— 

13,882 

132 

Other countries 

53,734 

346 

117. 769 

884 

Total 

1,124,739 

7,434 

675,050 

5,182 


1 kin equals .6 kilogram or 1.32 pounds. 


- 225 - 


16-031 P263 bu 





















Exports of Seaweeds from Japan to Principal Markets in Specified Years, 1928 to 1938 


3! 


O 

O 


B 

4) 

4» 


<D 

CO 

si 

s 


6Q 

w 

CO 

G 

•H 

OQ 


OJHH^WOIOO 
mCO0-C0 05 00O 
H<ONinHHNO 

• *k * 

rH rH 03 


iDlOtOtOOrHrHJN 

COWCpHCOlOCvrl 

^to3«030-oo3oo 


to ^ 03 H H N 


®® < *88c8$® 


03 

Ok 

CO 


in 

in 

to 


Cl H W CO O H 

^ go to co a? 

rH i—I to O' 


cn to ^ 
o Mn N 


03 
05 


in 

03 


■<* 

o- 

in 

in 


03 03 O- to CO 

03 to CO Q 03 

in o- to to w 

m • • 

rH to H 


s 


in oo in o 
o- co in 03 

o- ^ 03 rH 


H 03001 

N o- in in 

^ CO O v 


8 8 

CO CO 

•k «► 

03 05 


to to 


in 


N ^ H CO 
r* CO in CO 


05 

05 


03 3 to 
rH 03 


to rH to to 
N to CO 


03 

o- 


co 

CO ^ 
03 


rH rH 


O 

8 


o> in ^ Q 

mtOco^ciincoin 

05 05 Ok tO CD O' CO 


ok ^ in 


03 CO 03 rH rH 


03 m 


O- 

05 

•k 


O OJ O O 

oo to Ok*^, in 
to ^ 03 ,0103 


T81 


Ok 

8 


Ok Ok o Ok 
to CO CO 05 
O- IN GO 03 
» • » • 
cO ^ CO tO 

S3 


u 

cd 

? 

u 


CQ 

a> 

43 

cd 

43 

CO 


a 


03 

xi 

g 


a> fl 

o 2 


a 

t> 




s 


a 

•H 

M 

d 

a> 

43 

•H 

a 

£> 


9 

| 


cC 

■C 

o 


CQ 

d 

G 

Cd 

rH 

G 

4) 

j5 

43 

43 

JZ5 


03 

4> 

«H 

G 

43 


cd 

43 

O 

Eh 


O 

O 

G 

J§ 

4» 

O 


G 

4) 

> 

cd 

►G 


03 

43 

43 

a3 

43 

CO 

d 

43 

43 

•H 

G 


CQ 

43 

•rH 

G 

43 


cd 

43 


§ 

•H 

,G 

o 


cd 

SB 

MB 

g o 

t s 

w a 


O 

O 

g 

5 

43 

o 


CQ 

43 

■Si 


d 

© 

o 


d 

§ 

09 

43 

■d 


09 

43 

•H 

G 

43 


cd 

IiD-jH O 


■a 

43 

o 

Eh 


cd +3 

G G 

3 i 

O M 


Xl u 
O 43 
G .G 

43 

o 




00 to 

•k m 

05 03 

Ok to 
to Hjc 


CO 

03 

o- 


to Ok 


co 

to 

rH 

IN 

rH 

CO 

rH 

05 

CO 

co 

0 - 


o 

Ok 

CO 

03 

03 

o 

rH 

in 

O- 

03 

Ok 

O' 

in 

CO 

03 

o 


00 

to 

O' 

in 

in 

o 

CV» 

rH 


O' 

m 

N 

00 

05 

o 

in 

o 

co 

rH 

in 

to 


co 

co 

to 


in 

CO 


in 

rH 

Ok 

o 

rH 



03*" 




03*" 

o 

oT 



rH 



to" 

03* 


03 

03 

03 

in 






rH 

03 


' 





O 

rH 

IN 

03 

Eo 

in 

8 

O' 

to 

rH 

o? 

Ok 

O' 

lO 

rH 

to 

Ok 

rH 

3 

£ 

8 

CO 

O 

13 

87 

rH 

to 

03 

8 

s 

Ok 

Ok 

Ok 

O 

CO 

to 

rH 

§ 

in 


in 

to 




IN 

rH 

rH 





03 


to 

H 


o 










to*" 







rH 




03 

in 

Ok 

to 


Ok 

o- 

CO 

to 

O 


in 

CO 

o- 

Ok 

to 

O 


CO 

tQ 

H 

CO 

o 

o 

00 

rH 


rH 

O 

03 

O' 

O- 

03 

00 

00 



m 

co 


cO 

O' 

co 

05 

to 

CO 

m 

CO 

o 

03 

cO 

05 

to 

in 

rH 

in 


rH 


in 

03 

iH 

O' 

o- 

m 

to 

03 

to 

rH 

rH 


to 


rH 






rH 

0 - 


co 

•I 

in 

to 

CO 









03 







IN 

O 

to 

03 


















rH 



CO 

co 

to 


o- 

O' 

CO 

03 

Ok 


03 

co 

o 

co 



03 

03 


03 

to 

00 

03 

8 

in 

o- 

to 

in 

in 

03 

8 

rH 

CO 

m 

O 

rH 

rH 

lO 

rH 


CO 

f° 1*0 

8 

Si 

o 

O' 

in 

in 

rH 

rH 

CO 

co 

03 








• 

rH 

•k 


■Si 




m 

rH 




f* 

03 

•» 


O' to 
CO 03 

co m 

•k «k 

to CO 

^ 3! 


cd 

43 

IH 

d 

G 

g 

C!> 


OQ 

d 


a 

03 

to 


G 

o 


IH 

o 

rH 

•H 

M 

CO 

9 


o 4 

43 

G 

•H 


• 226 * 


IdVol 


16-031 P264 bu 


Includes Manchuria. 
Included with China 


















































TABLE 10 


Exports of Fresh Fish and Shellfish from' Japan to Principal Markets, 
By [types in Specified Years, 1928 to 1938 a/ 


Year and item 

United 

China Sj 


Other 



States y 

Ewantung 

countries 

Total 

1928: 


Quantity (100 kin) 


Fish and shellfish 
1932: 

34, 977 

18,939 

10,764 

1,740 

66,420 

Fish and shellfish 
1936: 

31,566 

8,426 

25,335 

4, 906 

70,233 

Bonito and tuna 

21,198 

95 

7,207 

5 

28,505 

Oysters 

Other fish and 

31,599 

125 

48 

155 

31,927 

shellfish 

75.293 

6,486 

37,154 

1,613 

120,546 

Total 

128,090 

6,706 

44,409 

1,773 

180,978 

1938: 






Bonito and tuna 

35,716 

7,755 

4,787 

593 

48,851 

Oysters 

2,020 

130 

16 

— 

2,166 

Scallops (hotatekai) 4,636 

581 

5 

313 

5,535 

Other fish and 






shellfish 

57,567 

97,955 

66,564 

1.797 

223,883 

Total 

99,939 

106,421 

71,372 

2,703 

280,435 



Value (1,000 yen) 


1928: 






Fish and shellfish 

1,094 

475 

279 

41 

1,889 

1932: 

Fish and shellfish 
1936: 

683 

199 

357 

157 

4 / 

1,396 

616 

Bonito and tuna 

387 

2 

227 

Oysters 

Other fish and 

324 

1 

3 / 

1 

58 

326 

2,834 

shellfish 

2,081 

86 

609 

Total 

2,792 

89 

836 

59 

3,776 

1938; 





1,033 

Bonito and tuna 

696 

185 

131 

21 . 

Oysters 24 

Scallops (hotatekai) 223 

1 

20 

If 

10 

25 

253 

Other fish and 
shellfish 

2,034 

2,172 

1,082 

98 

5,386 

Total 

2, 977 

2,373 

1,213 

129 

6,697 


1 kin equals .Kuograin ui i.oc 

a/ Does not include fish livers which were not separately reported prior 
To 1939. During that year the exports of fish livers were 4,167,000 kin 
valued at 6,047,000 yen almost all going to the United States, 
b/ Includes negligible exports to Hawaii, 
c/ Includes insignificant exports to Manchuria. 

3/ Less than 500 yen. 


- 227 - 


16-031 P265 ou 


































TABLE 11 


Imports of Marine Products into Japan from All Areas in Specified 

Years, 1928 to 1938 *! 


Item 


1928 1932 1936 1938 


Quantity (1 0 0 k in) 


Formosa W 
Korea d/ 

Other countries: 


77,920 

1,796,759 


87,197 

2,183,766 


d 

2,335,4X7 


zJ 

6,233,756 


Fish salted 

343,200 

1,048,186 

136,269 

126,121 

Other fish and shellfish 

d 

d 

d 

d 

Inedible products f/ 

219,568 

368,610 

247, 372 

63,935 



Value 

(1,000 yen) 


Formosa b/ 

3,599 

1, 965 

3,391 

2,391 

Korea d/ 

23,614 

17,986 

28, 850 

46, 400 

Other countries: 





Fish salted 

3,242 

9,831 

1,449 

1,174 

Other fish and shellfish 

1,747 

7,498 

1,411 

468 

Inedible products f/ 

3, 665 

3,169 

4,729 

1,687 

Total 

35,867 

40,449 

39,830 

52,120 


1 kin equals .6 kilograms or 1.32 pounds. 

a/ Does not include fish oils (including whale) which are covered 
in a trade study entitled F ats, Oils and Oil-Bearing Materials, 
b/ Includes fish, shellfish, molluscs and all aquatic products 
except salt, corals, and shells. 
cj Not available, 
d/ See Table 12. 
e/ Value only given. 

f/ Includes shells, sponges and fish guano. 


228 - 


16 03 t P266 1)U 
















§ 

CT> 


O 

4» 

CD 

0} 

3 


a 

2 

<M 

I 

•"3 


O 

4* 

a 


a 

4* 

u 

& 

a 


o 

t 


CD 

CO 

cd 

rH 


9k 

CO 


© 

eo 


U 

CD 


ffi 

rH 


© 



S 


*G 

•H 

M 

•H 



4-t 

in 

O 

-rl 

CO 

o 

o 

CD 

rH 

© 

rH 



CO 


is 


« 

43 

3 

O 

CD 

0 

rH 

*d 

o 


u 

PH 


© 

CM 

G 

CO 

•H 

CD 


rH 

r5 

44 


O 


a) 


© 

CO 

G 

CM 

5 

CD 

rH 


4* 

G 

II 


a 

© 

4-> 


O IN CD N CO 
Cfi cd oo h cn 
CD O N ID 

CO CD CO Op CO 
^ ^ 03 C^- 

10 (\J H 


in CM in CM IN 

N Q N © ^ 

^ CO CO 03 <D 


§ Eo So 

I—I 


00 


C'- 


COCOlOC s -£ s ' 

cniotoioN 
MO o ^ O 


CO to CO 
CD ^ OJ 
to 


05 05 O) O O 

CM CO CD CO LO 

H O 00 CO ID 

tff oT 03 lO t'f 

o D © oo ^ 

00 rH 


rH 

n ^ 


O CD CM CM 

00 0^ to rH 


CO 


tO ID N 
^ CD 00 


CD 

in 


^ IN E'¬ 
en CD CO LO 
O O N N CO 


& 


0- 

CD 


03 rH 03 
03 ID CO 


co co eo o 
CD CO to CD 

rH to in rH CD 

co" CM CO N 

CO rH m CD H 

CO rH 


rH 

co 

in 


z 


03 


O 

in 


^ 05 ■<# 

CO CO CM 


CO 

CO 

o- 

Ok 

co 

CO 


CO 

in 

•» 

to 

CM 


CO 

CD 

O 

m 

co 


CM 

CM 

CD 


to co in 

3S3 

m 9 9k 

(D in in 

03 rH 


CD CD IN 
tO O- rH 
ODD 


3 


CD 

CM 


00 rH N 

CD in CM 
n 05 h 

•» m 9k 

^ CO N 
to rH 


O C'- E'¬ 
en 00 CM 


CO CO 

9k 9k 

o- in 

CM rH 


8 


O co co 
in in co 
CD £N O 

m m » 

CD ^ CD 


CD ^ CO 
CO CO CM 
O CO CD 

» •* m 

O CD N 
rl 03 


rH O- CM 
CM CO CM 

'l' oo 


a 


rH O- 
rH CO 


Q CD in 
03 O- O 
CM ^ CO 


co in ^ 

3S8 

9k m 

o- in 

CM tO 


£33 

tO CM CM 

CD CM 
CM ^ 


O- CO H 
CD CD CO 
CM CO ^ 

9k 9k 

o CO 

rH 


tO CO IN 
in in co 

rH in CO 

9k 9k 

^ in 

rH tO 


CO tO tO 
CO CD rH 
CM in rH 

9k 9k 

O 00 

rH tO 


O 03 CO 
CO ^ Q 
rH CD 3* 

•» *k 

00 CM 


CM CD CO 
CM CM ^ 
CD ^ 


COON 

o to 


CD 

CD 


O rH CO 

^6} g 

rH N N 

O CO CO 

o w o- 

• 9 • 

CD © ^ 

t^S 


rH ^ CD 

9k 9k 9 

CO rH m 
CO o 
cm in 


co ^ co 
CD CO to 
O to rH 

•k •* • 

lO N 't 

in in 
00 


rH CO 

CO ^ 

,|H 
• O | * 

in oo 

rH O 

CD 


CO 


in 

CD 


i—I lO 

• ol • 

IN CO 

O' 

co 


in 

CD 

CO 

9k 

& 

in 

9k 

CO 

CO 

in 

o- 

9k 

CO 

to 

CM 

» 

co 

o- 

3 

9k 

in 

to 

co 

CM 

£ 

in 

IN 

CD 

o 

•k 

to 

co 

CD 

CO 

•k 

0- 

CM 

9k 

CM 

CO 

cO 

0- 

to 

00 


CM 

CD 

m 

e'¬ 

en 

CD 

O- 



© 

H 

o 

8 


© 

0 

rH 

£ 


- 229 - 


16-031 P267 bu 


Fresh or frozen 6,273 4,650 5.317 5.202 4,174 6,818 7,945 

Canned 510 468 1,011 1,572 1,071 866 2,102 

Dried 4,895 4,337 5,543 4,454 3,441 5,159 11,147 

Salted 910 462 842 712 669 687 2,876 

Roe 527 830 1,101 1,108 1,064 1,575 3,269 





















TABLE 12 (Continued) 

Imports into Japan from Korea of Marine Products in Specified Years, 1928 to 1940 a/ 


to 

o> 


<T) Ol lO 
to O lO 
t* CO 


cn 


I s - in 

m 

O IN 

co 


CO 00 CO 
cn ^ co 
10 rH CO 

CO CO 
rH CO 


3 

co 

•* 

n- 

CO 


§ 


u 

© 

Pi 


00 

to 

cn 


CO 

to 

cn 


8 

<n 


s 

cn 

rH 


CO 

CO 

cn 


a 

© 

4* 


g 

S*j 


© 

© 

> 


to 

cn 


CO 

8 


o 

3 


CO 

3 


s 


a 

© 

N 

2 



8S g 


cn 


co 

8 


to 

in 


o 

c^- 


^ CO 

co co 
co CO 


cn co a) 
h o to 
CO t* r4 


CO 00 CO 

cn in o 
in ^ 

•k «k 

CO rH 


cn in 
co ^ 
cn £> 

• *k 

to rH 


CO rH tO 

to CO o 

rH m 

•k m 

CO rH 


co cn lq 
co to to 

io o 

•* «k 

to rH 


no CO pH 
vO CO 
CD CO 

m • 

CO 


to CO 'P 

rH cn 


in co o 

CO 00 CO 

m co 

pH IV 


<o co cn 
co co cn 

to o 


CO 

T}< 


o 

in 

co 

co 

co 


co 

co 

co 

•k 

ts 

CO 


c^- 

o 

m 

t* 

CO 


to 00 00 
H CO CO 
in co 


8 


CO 


CO o 
00 o 
in in 


CO 


to 


to 


CO 


IN 

pH 


£ 

to* 

CO 






a 



U 

•H 



© 


© 


N 

rH 

rH 


•H 

0 rH 

rO 


rH 

P © 

a! 


•H 

© ^ 

M © 

Pi 

4> 

% 


£ 

© 

»d 
ad © 

© 

> 


Vi 

a *h 


© 

Vi 

© 

•k 

* 

O 


© 

© •• 

V 

Pi -*-> 

© C 

6 © « 




■3 

£ 


© 


8 , 

CO 

to 


*4 

o 


w 

o 

pH 

•H 

4*J 

CO 


g 

a 

M 


o 

Pi 


«H 

O 

© 

•H 

ro 


CO 

cn tii m 

O CO CO 

CO rH 

co 


pH 

IN VO N- 

^ 00 rH 

CO"-~0 

co 

rS 

rH 

r-i r-i 

o cn 

aim 

cn 

► 


•cJ 

© 

X> 

I 

tA 

4> 

© 

© 

§ 

a 

o 

a 

•H 

4*5 

• O 
^ O 

© rH 


O 

4> 


fl 

•H ^ 

© 

rH P 
O O 

a o 


• 

to 

to 

cn 


o 

4» 

V. 

o 

•H 

U 

Pa 


CD CO 

d § % 

ry o -H 

^ Vn *H 
© O © 
•H • CO 

<h © a © 

fl *H pH 

© © M O 

rrt © 

? O U >> 
pH TJ © pH 
O Pa © 

.S 3 ® g 

§ 8 . 
p 4» O © 
fH Pi ffl 
© o 

© n, 4> 
O © IN O 

n « co szi 

CO 

'rtlQlS'cTl 


.230 


Cft-03l P268 t>u 

















TABLE 13 


Japanese Trade in Marine Oils, 

1937 and 1938 

(1,000 pounds) 


Imports 

a/ 


1937 

1938 

Fish oil 

75,194 

87,311 

Whale oil 

422 

481 

Total b/ 

75,616 

87,792 


Exports $J 


1937 

1938 

Cod oil 

8,341 

2,819 

Sharks liver oil 

11,756 

11,068 

Sardine oil 

82,808 

35,554 

Other fish oil 

13,123 

7,353 

Whale oil 

5,099 

227 

Eardened fish oil 

67,987 

43,728 

To tal 

189,114 

100,749 


Source: "Japanese Trade Studies —- Special Industry Analysis 

No. 15 — Fats, Oils and Oil Bearing Materials," U. S. Tariff 
Commission, May 1945. 

a/ All imports were from Korea; imports from other areas were 
small and not listed separately. 

b/ In addition hardened fish oil was imported largely from 
Korea. Total hardened oil imported was 43,196 pounds in 1937 
and 32,602 pounds in 1938. Total imports of marine oils were 
probably 100,000 - 120,000 pounds. 
cj Exports were chiefly to European countries. 


- 231 - 


16-031 P260 nobu 






















. 

. 

















































. 














APPENDIX C 


LAWS AND REGULATIONS RELATING TO FISHERIES 























































m 











appendix c 


LAWS ALT) REGULATIONS RELATING TO FISHERIES 

The "basic law dealing with fisheries is the Fishery Law of 1901, 
the text of which is given "below. 

Fishery Law of 1901 

Section 1 , In this law the word "fishery 11 means the catching or culti¬ 
vation for profit of aquatic fauna and flora. 

The word "fisherman" means one who engages in or possesses 
the privilege of fishery. 

Sect ion 2 . This law does not apply to private waters except where 
expressly so provided. 

Section 3 . Any person desirous of obtaining the right to fish (a) either 
by establishing any fixed gear in a fixed position, (b) or by enclosing 
a particular area of water should obtain a Government license; the Minister 
of the Department shall determine the kinds of fishery requiring special 
licenses. 

Section 4 . A Government license must also be obtained for the exclusive 
right of fishing within a given area. Such license shall only be granted 
on the application of a fishermen's society (gyogyo-kumiai) intending 
to use for such exclusive right the shore of the locality where such 
society is established, or in cases where such right has acquired the 
sanction of long usage. 

Sectio n 5. The license mentioned in Section 4 shall determine the limits 
of the fishery when granted to a society or shall recite such limits when 
granted in accordance with long usage. 

Section 6 . Licenses shall not exceed 20 years duration, but periods of 
suspension under Section 9 shall be excluded in determining the expiring 
of the license. 

Section 7 . Rights of fishery may be the subject of inheritance, assign¬ 
ment, common property, or mortgage, but the transfer of exclusive use of 
an area of the sea can only be sanctioned by the authorities. 

Section 8 . The right of fishery may be cancelled when such right is not 
exercised within one year of the issue of license, or except on special 


- 232 - 


16-031 **273 bu 












sanction, where a fisheiy has not been carried on for two whole years. 

But suspensions under Section 9 shall not he taken into count in the 
above periods. 

Section 9 . The authorities may limit, suspend, or cancel any fishery 
license when required for the protection of aquatic products or by the 
public interests, or when a fisherman breaks this law or the regulations 
issued thereon. 

Section 10. Owners of land shall not hinder entry on their land or the 
use thereof when so required for establishing marks for fixing the boundaries 
or bearings of fishing grounds, provided that the sanctions of the author¬ 
ities shall have been duly obtained. 

Section 11 . The authorities may order the establishment of such fishing 
marks. 

Section 12 . Any loss or damage caused by the entry or use of private land 
as mentioned in Section 10 shall be paid for upon a claim being made. 

Section 13 . With the sanction of the Minister of the Department pre¬ 
fectures may issue orders on the following matters: 

(1) The limitation or prohibition of catching and selling 
marine products; 

(2) The limitation or prohibition of particular methods of 
catching or using boats or implements; 

(3) Limitation of the number of fishermen engaged in a 
fishery, or fixing their qualifications; 

(4) Limitation or prohibition of the discharge into the 
water of substances injurious to aquatic products. 

Where such orders are violated all fishing implements and 
the products fished shall be liable to confiscation. 

Section 14 . The Minister may limit or prohibit the placing or building 
in any particular locality of any constructfon that may interfere with a 
passage of fish up a river. 

He may also order the modification of any such existing 

construction. 

Section 15 . In cases falling under the second paragraph of Section 14 
compensation shall be payable by the Minister, such compensation being 
recoverable from any fisherman upon whose application the modification 
was ordered. 

Section 16 . The three preceding sections shall be applicable to private 
waters when such water communicate with public waters. 


- 233 - 


16-031 P274 bu 










Section 1*7 . Not translated. 


Section 18. The fishermen residing within definite limits may, with the 
sanction of the authorities, form a fisheimien's society (gyogyo—kumiai): 
the territorial limits of the society shall he definite sections or 
hamlets of a town, village or fishermen's quarters. In Hokkaido the 
limits may extend to those of a county. 

Section 19 . Such fishermen's society shall he the owners of the fishery 
rights and privileges in the given locality, hut shall not itself (that 
is qua society) conduct fishing operations. 

Section 20 . When such society has obtained a license for the exclusive 
use of the sea adjoining its place of habitation, it shall cause its 
individual members to conduct the fishery on rules laid down by the 
society. 

Section 21 . The Minister of the Department shall issue regulations for 
the establishment, management, and supervision of fishermen's societies. 

Section 22 . Fishermen or persons engaged in the manufacture or sale of 
fishery products may establish an aquatic products society (suisan-kumiai) 
or fishery guild for the improvement and development of fisheries, for 
the protection and cultivation of marine products or for increasing the 
advantages derived from the industry. Such societies shall be regulated 
by the Law for Industrial Associations (Juyo-bussan-dogyc-kumiai). 

Section 23 . Anyone to whom the issue or modification of a fishery license 
has been refused or who may consider himself aggrieved by any decision 
under Sections 8 or 9 or paragraph 2 of Section 14 may present an objection 
petition to the authorities. 

Any persons aggrieved by the decision on such objection 
petition may appeal to the Civil Courts. 

Section 24 . Any person considering himself injured by the wrongful issue 
of a license or by a wrongful modification thereof may file suit in the 
Civil Courts. 

Section 25 . In case of disputes between fishermen as to the boundaries 
of fishing grounds or the limits of any fishing rights or methods, the 
parties may apply to the local authorities for the decision of 9uch 
dispute. Either party may sue in the Civil Courts against such decision. 

Section 26 . Any person fishing without a license in cases where license 
is required or during any period of suspension of such license or in 


- 234 - 


16-03 1 p 275 













contravention of the conditions or limits settled by such license, shall 
be liable to fine, and to the confiscation of all fishing gear employed 
in such illicit fishing and of the products thereof. 

Section 27. The owner or possessor of the right of fishery shall be 
held.responsible for the acts of his employees, and penalties due under 
Section 26 shall be levied upon him. 

Section 28 . Any person trespassing upon rights of fishery conferred by 
Sections 3 and 4 shall be liable to fine upon the complaint of the owner 
or possessor of the rights trespassed upon. 

Section 29 . Anyone destroying or removing marks denoting a fishing 
ground shall be liable to fine. 

The above law was supplemented by 75 sections of regulations 
issued by the Government for the due carrying out of the law. 

Major Laws and Ordinances 

Listed below in chronological order are important laws and 
ordinances dealing with the fisheries. The provisions of some of these 
have been mentioned in the report. 

1897 Pelagic Fishing Encouragement Act. This act provided 
bounties to those engaged in pelagic fishing under 
specified conditions and provided for the training of 
officers and fishermen for pelagic fishing. Amended 
in 1905. 

1901 Fishery Law as given above. Amended in 1910 and 1933. 

1905 Amendment to Pelagic Fishing Encouragement Act extended 

the bounties to persons engaged in handling or trans¬ 
porting marine catches and to proprietors of vessels 
with certain types of motors and equipment. 

1910 Amendment of Fishery Law. Provisions not available. 

1921 Ministerial Ordinance No. 31 required that permission be 

obtained from prefectures for trawling operations. 


- 235 - 


16-©3t P276 bu 






1921 

1922 

1923 

1924 
1929 

1933 

1934 

1934 

1936 

1937 

1939 

1940 


Suisan-kai Lay? providing for the establishment of 
fishery societies (suisan-kai). 

Central Wholesale Marketing Law. 

Ordinance providing for the control and limit of 
floating crab cannerics. 

Trawl fishing placed under special control'. 

Ordinance providing for the control of floating salmon 
canneries. 

Revision of the Fishery Law of 1901 which extended the 
scope of the village fishermen’s societies and their 
cooperatives. Cooperatives were permitted to handle 
sales and make purchases for their members as well as 
to undertake banking functions. Fishermen's societies 
were granted exemptions from certain taxes and were 
protected against competition from trawlers and large 
seines operated by corporations and wealthy individuals. 

Trawler Control Law limited the number of trawlers per¬ 
mitted to operate in Japanese waters. 

Export Fisheries Control Law provided for regulation of 
exports of marine products. 

Fish Meal Export Control Law. 

Fishing Boat Insurance Act. 

New licensing system established for canneries. 

Ordinance further centralized the control of canned 
products by requiring all sales through special sales 
organizations. 


-236- 


16031 P277 nobu 

















.. 



















’ 


. 

' 























. 



















































APPENDIX D 


LARGE JAPANESE FISHERY COMPANIES AS OF 1940 OR 1941 


L 6-*03 r P279 nobu 










: 

































































APPENDIX D 


LARGE JAPANESE FISHERY COMPANIES AS OF 1940 OR 1941 

(Capital in 1,000 yen) 


Eomeo Suisan K. K. - Saiwai Blag., Uchisaiwai-cho, Kojimachi-ku, Tokyo. 
Est. Dec. 1933. Cap. 2,500 (1,400 p.u.) Rep.-Dir. K. Ueki. 

Branches: Tawao, Borneo, Bonito Fishing in Sulu and Celebes Seas 
of British North Borneo. 

Dai to Gyogyo K. K. - 358 Eon-machi, Kochi City, Kochi-ken. Est. 1907. 

Cap. 800. Rep.-Dir. K. Nakagawa. 

Fusan Suisan K. K. - 76 Ohashi-dori 3-chome, Fusan, Korea. Est. 1907. 

Cap. 2,000 (1,010 p.u.). Pres. G. Kashi: Mng. Dir. G. Zetaya. 

Engaged in aquatic industry. 

Godo Gyogyo K. K. - Otaru City, Hokkaido. Est. 1931. Cap. 9,686 (p.u.). 
Pres. Y. Mitsui. Herring fish in Hokkaido waters. 

Hayashikane Shoten K. K. - 61, Takezaki-cho, Shimonoseki City. Est. 1924. 
Cap. 15,000. Pres. I. Nakabe: Sr. Mng. Dir. K. Nakabe: Jr. Mng. Dirs. 
Kenkichi Nakabe, E. Nakabe: Dirs. K. Ariyoshi-, Y. Nakabe, etc. 
Headquarters, Shimonoseki. Branches: Tokyo and 45 other places. 

Einode Gyogyo K. K. - Gvogyo-Umetatchi, Shimonoseki City, EAt. 1934. 

Cap. 1,000 ( 640 p.u.). Pres. R. Masui: Mng. Dir. I. Ishimaru. 

Fishing by trawlers in Yellow Sea and China, Formosa, Kyushu, Korean 
waters. 

K&rafuto Kyodo Gyogyo K. K. - 7 Sakae-machi Hondori 2-chone, Odomari-machi, 
Karafuto". Est". 1932. Cap. 5,260 (p.u.) Rep.-Dir. T. Eiratsuka. 

Kyokuyo Eogei K. K. - Marunouchi Bldg. Marunouchi, Tokyo. Est. 1937. 
"Cap. 20,000 (15,000 p.u.). Pres. T. Yamaji; Mng. Dirs. Y. Ota, 

J. Ishizeki. Whaling and Marine Transportation. 

Nishiman Gyogyo (Fishery Co.), Ltd. — 1 Tokiwamachi, Dairen, ^st. 1934. 
Cap. 1,000 (p.u.). Rep.-Dir. S. Minoda: Jr. Mng. Dir. S. Egima. 


237 - 


16-031 P281 bu 


Nichiro Gyogyo K. K. (Nichiro or Has so-Japanese Fishery Co., Ltd.) - 
2 Marunouchi 2-chome, Kojimachi-ku, Tokyo. Est. 1914. Cap. 53,800 
(42,300 p.u.). Pres. T. Hiratsuka; Vice Pres. S. Shindo; Sr. Mng. 

Dir. H. Miyake; Jr. Mng. Dirs. G. Toyama, S. Tsutsumi, M. Omi. 

Branch: Hakodate. Merged Hokuyo Godo Fishery Co., in 1932. 

Nippon Suisan (Marine Products) Co., Ltd. - Nissan Bldg., 2 Tamura-cho 
1-chome, Tokyo. Est. 1925. Cap. 93,000 (68,250 p.u.). Pres. 

K. Tamura; Mng. Dirs. K. Ueki, S. Minoda, J. Kato, Y. Nishimura, 

C. Iwamoto. Trawling, Deep-sea fishing, whaling, ice manufacture, 
cold-storage and freezing enterprises; sales of such products and 
other foods, etc. Merger of Kyodo Fishery Co., Nippon Godo Kosen 
Co., Nippon Whaling Co., Nippon Shokuryo Kogyo K. K. 

Osaka Uo K. K. (Osaka Fish Co., Ltd.) - Shimo-Fukishima 3-chome, 

.Komohana-ku, Osaka. Est. 1931. Cap. 17,000 (12,763 p.u.). Pres. 

T. Inoue; Vice Pres. K. Toyoda; Jr. Mng. Dir. H. Sawa. Fish Markets. 

Taiheiyo Gyogyo K. K. - Head Office: Marunouchi Bldg., Marunouchi, 

Tokyo. Branch Hakodate. Est. 1931. Cap. 8,000 (p.u.). Pres. 

T. Hiratsuka; Sr. Mng. Dirs. S. Shindo, T. Bara; Jr. Mng. Dirs. T. Koshida, 
K. Yamada. Salmon and trout fishing in Kamchatka and Hokkaido Waters. 

Takasago Gyogyo K. K. - 5, Kannonzaki-machi 5-chome, Shimonoseki City. 

Est. 1932. Cap. 750 (p.u.). Mng. Dir. F. Matsuo. Fishing by trawlers 
in Yellow Sea, China, Formosa, Kyushu and Korean Waters. 


Source: The Orient Yearbook. 1942. 


-238 


16-031 P282 *>u 



APPENDIX E 


INDUSTRIES BELATED TO FISHING WHICH WILL BE CRITICAL DURING PERIOD 

OF MILITARY GOVERNMENT 











































. 





















































































































































APPENDIX E 


INDUSTRIES RELATED TO FISHING WHICH WILL BE CRITICAL DURING PERIOD 

OF MILITARY GOVERNMENT 

Fish Net Manufacture 

Fish netting will he one of the basic needs in rehabilitating 
the Japanese fisheries. Daring the war period there has been a scarcity 
of nets, but with the revival of textile production Japan can provide 
all of its needs of this item. A controlling factor will be the supply 
of raw materials, particularly cotton. 

The largest part of the netting used for fish nets in prewar years 
was made by factories centered in Mie Prefecture. The chief fish net 
manufacturing companies in the order of their sixe are believed to have 
been: 1/ 

1. J. Yamamoto Fishing Net Manufacturing Company. 

Kuwana, Mie Prefecture. 

Branch office in Nagoya. 

2. Hirata Fishing Net Manufacturing Company 
Tomisuhara, Ise (Mie Prefecture) 

3. Mie Net Manufacturing Company (Miye Seimo Gosh Kaisha) 
Yokkaichi (Mie Prefecture) 

4. Amikan Fishing Net Manufacturing Company 
Tomida, Ise (Mie Prefecture) 

This company manufactured fishing nets and twine, Manila 
rope and twine, etc. 

5. Ondo Fishing Net Manufacturing Company 
Ondo-Machi, Hiroshima Prefecture 


J ) "Report on the Japanese Fish Net Industry," Department of Justice, 
January 18, 1943. 


-239 


16 031 P285 







6. Naigai Fishing Wet manufacturing Company 
» Tsu, Mie Prefecture 

7. Ohno Fish Net Manufacturing Company 
Tomida, Mie Prefecture 

8. Ami ta Shoten Net Manufactaring Company 
Sasajima, Nagoya 

The last three companies may not have had their own factories hut con¬ 
tracted with other companies to manufacture for them. Fish nets were 
also manufactured in the city of Kanagawa, Ishikawa Prefecture. In 
addition to those manufactured in factories some nets, although in what 
quantities it is not known, were made in the small-scale "cottage" 
industries characteristic of Japan. It is possible that this production 
may have accounted for a considerable proportion of the netting used 
in the coastal fisheries. 

Materials used in Japanese net manufacture included cotton, linen, 
silk, ramie, Manila hemp and hemp. The trap or pound nets were of the 
heavy materials whereas the finer nets such as gill nets were made of 
cotton or linen or a mixture of these two fibers. 

Hepair of Fishing Posts 

The Nationwide Factory Guide of Japan, a translation of parts 
of Zenkoku Ko.jo Tsuran published in 1939, lists more than 600 firms which 
were at that time engaged in shipbuilding and ship repairs. Of these 
the ones listed in Table 1 were designated as building and/or repairing 
fishing vessels. Numerous other firms undoubtedly also built and re¬ 
paired fishing vessels although their main work was on other types of 

-240- 


16-03 r P 286 bu 




TABLE 1 


Firms Building 

Name 

Yamaguchi Prefecture 

K. K. Hayashi 
Ken Shoten 
Hikojima Takkosho 

Osaka Fu, Osaka 

Ikeda Zosensho 

Hvogo Prefecture-Kobe 

Otani Zosensho 

Ot&da Zosensho 
Wakayama Prefecture 

Ishi^ki Zosen Kojo 

Mie Prefecture 
Nishii Zosensho 

Yoshinaga Zosensho 
N&kai Zosensho 
Izumi Zosensho 

Inove Zosensho 


and/or Repairing Fishing Vessels 


Address 

Bate of 

Chief 


Founding 

Product 

Oaza 1 of 4322 

1919 

Steel wnaiing 

Hikojima Oi-machi, 
Shimonoseki Shi 


ships 

89 of 1 Nambajima-cho, 

1900 

New-motored 

Taisho-ku 


fishing ships 

874 Iwaya-cho, 

Tsuna-gun 

1912 

Fishing boats 

14 of 978 Iwaya-cho, 
Tsuna-gun 

1845 

Fishing boats 

Oaza 795 Nishi Mukai, 

Nishi Mukai-tnachi, 

1926 

Fishing boats 

Higashi Muro-gun 



625 Ominato-cho, 
Watarai-gun 

1929 

Fishing boats 

668 Ominato-cho, 
Watarai-gun 

1935 

Fishing ships 

Jinja-cho, Watarai-gun 

1897 

Western style 
fishing boats 

Oaza 1 of 618 Hikimotoura, 
Hikiraoto-machi, Kita 

Muro -gun 

1914 

Fishing boats 

Oaza 1787 Hamashiraa, 

Horeki 

Fishing vessels 

Hamashiraa-cho, Shima-gin 

Period 



-24l< 


18-031 ?287 t>u 












TAJ3LE 1 (Continued) 


Firms Building and/or Repairing Fishing Vessels 


Name 


Chiba Prefecture 


Mori Zosensho 


Ibarki Prefecture 


Addres8 


Oazu 2615 Uchiura, 
Kominato-machi, 
Awa-gun 


Date of 
Founding 


1880 


Sekino Tekkosho 


Shizuoka Prefecture 

Soshi Kaisha Koyanogi 
Zosen Bunkojo 

Miura Zosersho 
Tsukama Seizosho 

Toyama Prefecture 

K.K. Saga Zosen 
Tekkosho 

Mi yagj Prefectu re 
Komatsu Zosensho 


Oaza 240 Daitoku, 

Omiya-urara 

Inashiki-gon 


1920 


500 Miho, 

Shimizu Shi 

190 Miho, Shimizu Shi 
496 Miho, Shimizu Shi 


120? Rokutojo, Shinminato- 
machi, Imizu-gun 


58 Goshoura, 
Ishimaki Shi 


1926 

1915 

1921 


1916 


1889 


Iwate Prefecture 


Kikuchi Zosensho 


Q V-yama Prefecture 

Nakamoto Zosensho 
Isomoto Zosensho 


De l Jusan Chievari, 
Ori^asaraura, 

Shi/no Hei-gun 


Wake-gun 
Wake-gun 


1936 


Unknown 

Unknown 



Chief 

Product 

Fishing vessels 


Seaweed cutting 
ship 

Fishing vessels 

Feel fishing boats 
Fishing vessel8 

Fishing vessels 


Fishing repairs 


Fishing vessels 


Fishing vessels 
Fishing vessels 


16-031 ?288 bu 

















TA5L5 1 (Continued) 

Firms Building and/or Repairing Fishing Vessels 


Name 

Address 

Date of 
Founding 

Chief 

Product 

Tottori Prefecture 

Ishigu.ro Zosensho 

1053 Karo-e ho, 

Tottori Shi 

1878 

Wooden fishing 
vessels 

Ishiguro Zosensho 
Yonago Kojo 

25 of 1 Gion-cho, 

Yonago Shi 

1936 

Wooden fishing 
vessels 

Kobayashi Zoser. Xogo 

1110 Chama-oura, 

Nima-gun 

1781 

Fishing vessels 

Tokushima Prefecture 

Kuroe Dock Zosensho 

Asakawara, 

Asakawa-mura, 

Kaibu-gun 

1922 

Fishing vessels 

Kochi Prefecture 

Yamaji Zosensho 

Nagahama-eho 

Agawa-gon 

1897 

Fishing vessels 

Nagasaki Prefecture 

K. K. Itsutsu Kyodai 
Zosensho 

323 of 3 To-m&chi, 
Nagasaki Shi 

1927 

Fishing vessels 

Mukai Zosensho 

307 of 3 To-machi, 
Nagasaki Shi 

1926 

Fishing vessels 

Higuchi Zosensho 

214 of 3 To-machi, 
Nagasaki Shi 

1924 

Fishing vessels 

Yashiraa Zosensho 
• 

Oaza Sasuna, Sasuna-* 
mura, Kami Agp-ta-gon 

1919 

Small fishing 
vessels 

Oita Prefecture 

Kamei Zosensho 

Kataura, Tsukumi-machi, 
Kita Amabe-gun 

1912 

Fishing Steamers 

Kamei Zosensho 

47 Usuki, Usuki-machi, 
Kita Amahe-gun 

1912 

Fishing Steamers 


-2 


43- 


/ 


16-031 1*280 bu 














TABLE 1 (Continued) 


Firrab Building and/or Repairing Fishing Vessels 


Name 

Address 

Date of 
Founding 

Chief 

Product 

Miyazaki Prefecture 

Takahashi Zosensho 

Oasa Hirano, Aburatsu, 
Minami Naka-gun 

1931 

Miscellaneous 
fishing vessels 

Hokkaido 

Shinzo Zosensho 

36 Tsuruoka-cho, 

Hakodate Shi 

1926 

Fishing vessels 

Hori Zosensho 

45 Kobune-cho, 

Hakodate Shi 

1914 

Fishing vessels 

Kanena Suzuki 

Zosensho 

2 Hokage-cho, 

Hakodate Shi 

1930 

Fishing vessels 

Takigawa Zosensho 

196 Ukaura-cho, 

Hakodate Shi 

1897 

Fishing vessels 

Matsumoto Zosensho 

36 Tsuruoka-cho, 

Hakodate Shi 

1923 

Fishing vessels 

Asai Zosensho 

144 Sumiyoshi-cho, 
Hakodate Shi 

1934 

Fishing vessels 

Saga Zosensho 

136 Kanahori-cho, 

Hakodate Shi 

1897 

Fishing vessels 

Hiraishi Zosensho 

43 Yamase Tomari-eho, 
Hakodate Shi 

1928 

Fishing vessels 

Tsuji Tekkosho 

Gazu Watsukanai, 

Watsukanai-machi, 

Soya-gun 

1923 

Fishing vessels 

Sasmaki Zosensho 

Aza Mina to, Kameda-mura, 
Kameda-gun 

1903 

Fishing vessels 


Source: ”Nation-ii7ide Factory Guide of Japan, M FEA Special Areas Branch, 
February 1944. 


Note: 


Place terms in above addresses 


Japanese 


gun 

shi 

mura 

ku 

dori 

cho (or) machi 


chorae 

Asa or Oaz& 


English 

county 

city 

township or village 

city ward 

street 

subdivision of a ward, town, or 
village, and not necessarily a 
single street. 

a further subdivision or '’block 11 

within a “cho" or ’’machi” 

section (no exact English equivalent) 


16031 P200 bu 














vessels; pages 805 - 833 of the source lists the names and addresses of 
these other firms. 

Small boats used in the coastal fisheries can in many cases be 
repaired locally. Fishing villages, particularly the larger ones, have 
their own works for engine repair. The Japanese fisherman is a capable 
engineer in the sense that he can repair, disassemble and reassemble the 
engine on his particular boat. This, of course, is not true of the more 
complicated Diesel engines. 

Salt Production 2/ 

In the processing of fish for domestic consumption salt will be 
the single most critical item. Before the war Japan was the largest salt 
importing country of the world, importing during the period 1935 - 1939 
about 1.3 million metric tons. 3/ Domestic production averaged about 
600,000 tons annually. Since January 1942 salt for home consumption has 
been rationed. 

The apparent consumption of salt in Japan proper was about 1.9 
million tons per year in the prewar period; of this approximately 800,000 - 
850,000 tons were required for household consumption and the food industries. 
The amount used for the salting of fish was 53,000 metric tons in 1937 and 
57,000 tons in 1938. Much larger amounts of salt were consumed in the 
chemical industries — 1.4 million tons in 1938. 

57 This section is largely based upon the report prepared by the U. S. 

Tariff Commission, "Japanese Trade Studies, Special Industry Analysis 
No. 20 — Salt*" June 1945. 

3/ About one—third of prewar imports were from Formosa, Manchuria and 
Kwantung and one-sixth from China. 


-245- 


16-031 P291 bu 







The salt industry has been under monopolistic control of the 
Japanese government since 1905. Only persons licensed by the government 
could produce or import salt and all domestically produced salt was sold 
by the Japanese government. Salt intended for use in the salting of fish, 
as well as that for other industries, received individual treatment under 
the law and v/as sold at a special reduced price. 

During the period of Military Government control, essential civilian 
consumption of salt, i.e. in home consumption and food industries, should 
receive first priority and in such allocations the salting of fish should 
receive its due share. 



16-031 P292 tiu 


Selected List of References 

(5nly the major sources used in the preparation of this report 
are listed. In addition numerous confidential sources were consulted, 
including consular reports, I. D. C. abstracts, P. C. C. broadcast 
summaries, interview of repatriates and documents prepared by the 
War Department, the Navy Department and various other government 
agencies. Also items and brief articles in several periodicals, both 
those published in United States or Japan, were used; among these 
periodicals were Far Eastern Survey , Fishery Market News , Pacific 
Fisherman , Fish Trade Gazette , Oriental Economist , Journal of Imperial 
Fisheries , and Japan Weekly Chronicle . 


Annual Statistical Report of the Tokyo Chamber of Commerce and Industry , 

Tokyo, 1936.(Data on prewar prices of marine products). 

Barty, Fritz, "Japans Seefischereien" Petermanns Geographische 
Mitteilungen , Vol. 86 (1940). 

"Civil Affairs Guide — Agricultural Associations of Japan" (Preliminary 
mimeographed copy), Foreign Economic Administration, February 1945. 

"Civil Affairs Guide — Food and Agricultural Program for Japan" 
(Preliminary mimeographed copy). Office of Foreign Agricultural 
Relations, U. S. Department of Agriculture, April 1945. 

Civil Affairs Handbook — Japan — Section 2A : Government and 
Administration , Office of the Provost Marshal General, Military 
Government Administration, Washington, July 1944. 

Civil Affairs Handbook — Japan — Section 6 ; Natural Resources, 

Office of the Provost Marshal General, Military Government Division, 
Washington, July 1944. (Army Service Forces Manual M 354-6). 

Civil Affairs Eandbook — Japan — Section 7 ; Agriculture , Office 
of the Provost Marshal General, Military Government Division, 
Washington, April 1944. (Army Service Forces Manual M 354-7). 


247- 


16-031 ?293 bu 



























Selected List of References 
(Continued) 


Farago, Ladislas, "Fish and Japan's War, M Asia , Vol. 41 (February 1941), 
pp. 80 - 83. 

Far East Yearbook , Tokyo, 1940 and 1941 issues. 

"The Fishing Industry of Japan (Excepting Tropical Waters^" Office 
of Strategic Services, R and A. 586, Washington, June 1942. (Typed report). 

"The Food Position of Japan," Office of Strategic Services, R and A 
No. 2959, April 1945. (Mimeographed report) 

Gregory, Hower and Barnes, Kathleen, North Pacific Fisheries . 

Herre, Albert W. C. T. "Japanese Fisheries and Fish Supplies," Far 
Eastern Survey , Vol. 12, May 1943. 

International Whaling Statistics , Volume XIII, Oslo, 1939. 

Japan's Canning Industry Since 1930 , Tokyo, 1938. 

"Japan's Export Trade in Canned Sea Food," Foreign Commerce Weekly , 

December 28, 1940. 

Japan's Export Trade and Industry , Osaka Mainachi Publishing Company, 

Osaka, 1939. (Section on canningand trade of marine products) 

Japan's Fisheries Industry 1939 , special issue of Japan Times and Mail, 
Tokyo, 1939. 

Japan-Manchukuo Yearbook , Tokyo, 1940. 

Japan Special Catalogue — Fisheries , Imperial Fisheries Bureau of 
Japan, 1915. 

Japan Times and Mail Aquatic Industry Number (February 1935). 

Japan Trade Guide , Tokyo, 1940. 

The Japan Yearbook, Foreign Affairs Association of Japan, Tokyo, 1940, 

1941 and 1943 issues. 

Japanese Trade and Industry - Present and Future, Published by Mitsubishi 
Economic Research Bureau, Tokyo, 1936. 


243- 


16031 P294 bu 



















Selected List of References 
(Continued) 


"Japanese Trade Studies — Special Industry Analysis No. 27 — 

Marine Products” (Mimeographed report), U. S. Tariff Commission, 

August 1945. 

M Japanese Trade Studies — Special Industry Analysis No. 15 — Pats, 

Oils and Oi 1 -Searing Materials, " (Mimeographed report), U. S. Tariff 
Commission, May 1945. 

* 

Konda, Seiji, A Geography of t h e Marine Industry of Japan , Tokyo, 

1936 (Partial translation from the JapaneseTT 

Leonard, L. Larry, International Regulation of Fisheries, Carnegie 
Endowment for International Peace, Washington, 1944. 

Marine Foods Canning Industry of Japan, Canned Foods Association of 
Japan, Tokyo, 1934. 

Military Government Handbook — Kurile Islands , OPNAV 50E-2, Office 
of Chief of Naval Operations, Washington, November 1943. 

Miller, Frances F., M Japan's Pacific Fisheries: War Shattered Activity, 11 
Foreign Commerce Weekly , July 14, 1945. 

Nicholson, Sir F. A., Note on Fisheries in Japan , Madras, India, 1907. 
Nippon Suisan Nempo (Japan Fisheries Yearbook), Tokyo, 1938. 

Norinsho Tokeihyo , 1939. 

Orient Yearbook, Asia Statistics Company, Tokyo, 1940 and 1942 issues. 

The latter was republished by Interdepartmental Committee for the 
Acquisition of Foreign Publications, Washington. 

Pacific Fisherman Yearbook, 1940 and 1941 issues. 

"Price Control and Rationing in Japan." Report prepared by Lt. Robert 
Cooper, revised by H. S. Bloch and S. Takahashi, Civil Affairs Training 
School, University of Chicago. Revised report March 1, 1945. 

Proceedings of the Sixth Pacific Science Congress of the Pacific Science 
Association, Vol. Ill, University of California Press, 1940. (Several 
articles dealing with western Pacific fish resources.) 


-249- 


16-031 P295 




















Selected List of References 
(Continued) 

Report to the United States Senate on Subsidies and Bounties to 

Fishery Enterprises by Foreign Governments , Report No. 116, Second 
Series, U. S. Tariff Commission, 1936 (Section oh Japan), 

Schepers, Hansjulius, Japans Seefischerei — Eine Wirtschafts 
Geographische Zusammenfassung , Breslau, 1935, 

Schumpeter, Elizabeth B. (Ed.), The Industrialization of Japan and 
Manchukuo, New York, 1940. 

Statistical Abstract of the Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry , Tokyo, 
1936->37 volume. 


Sugiura, Yasukichi, Sui san , 1939. 

Suisankai, monthly journal of the Fisheries Society of Japan, Tokyo. 
Several articles from 1938 - 1940 issues. 


Tomasevich, Jozo, International Agreements on Conservation of Marine 
Resources (With 8pecialJB.eference to the North Pacific) , Food Research 
Institute, Stanford University, California, 1943. 

Toyo Seizal Nenkmn (Oriental Economy Yearbook), 1943, 

Trewartha, Glenn A., Japan, A Physical and Economic Geography, 1945, 

"Wartime Distribution of Food in Japan," Office of Strategic Services, 
R and A No. 2989, March 1945 (Mimeographed report). 


Yasuo, Nagaharu, "The North Ocean Fishery in Japan*s Economic Life," 
Far Eastern Survey , April 26, 1939, New York. 


•250- 


16-031 P296 bu -final 



















■ 





























. 




























































\ 


































































































* °<* °, 

•A or 

x * % y o . X 

V * ' * 0 A ^ 

^ % A*> * 

- M/A °, Ap <3 


* ' xV ^ 

■* 3 - J * 


r * 3- 

•x <3 




♦ <& CX 4 ^ 64 +* <$-' o 

* \y ^ Qa y o » a. * \v c o. 

V * v * 0 A *% v ». 'I 4 o /• ^ 

% > 4Va v d % > 




v * 



%/■' • ‘ * V » > * o, %.’'»• * 

■'■ \ * 


rv v 

•%•„ > . r , 







^ " "' - '"is A v <*’ aWa r 

</> AA V rtxASg //h o '-<r> ,' 

^ <\ % *> z - x\W»'W//i. 2 

3= f* 

f*\ S*»T ' '*7^3^ " 0^ I 

J s' ^ i. r Cr C S ' 5 7 VA, ,0 X V. S * * 7 r0 V . S * * 7 <v> . X 5 ♦ , 

s *f> X V/jifcA 0 V Amt** A Ab O t s ^ - Ab 0 V 

■ ^ ,.*sfe-, A ^ *atei*. v<* j-^ife-, '%.d« * 


c» O. 

# "%• % 





o 

; ^96 V^g^.’ A <*» \WW.' .£%> .# % *W^. : <3* °J$ 

^ a 3 -iiikV* 

, % vlliv o# % •■».• A •%, Vrapv .# % '.rallf. .^H 

■ •' 3-3' • •''' c°\3C ‘ ‘ ‘'' o°\ ^ *,%‘' ‘ ’''' o°^ ^ 3v' "''o o ^'\^ < 4''”'V° 



Ah . 

'**4 




& ° 

; '\>v •«. °% y ^ - o, \*', % 

* *'^ v ^ ^ ’^V * % M’.,\/ .^Wa.V-%. 



; _ 

o qS 

.,*/ ^ V 

cP’v 

^ *r - s <* xL, u . v 

'^- % o’* - 



*, ^5p 

*. ^-cfi »* 

. * ^ °^ 

°<J,.*■ f.!» 4 v / ,..,'"• 




<3 ^ 


' .. o a g 



r\- ^ * «. v <p >^«Msjr ay 

^ s s * ' ^ 4 0 s ' 0^ x”7 


“ o5 

* Or ^ 


0 X O 


O 

v> ; -^;v • • * *yt.. o,.\' : — : V # !,.., \* : - : ‘/T,.., 

\ % > . Wa, v „ & , r . 



v \> v v 0 ^ <U^ V ^ ■• 4 0, 

::m\* fMi 

i$ •%■ - wSm » .«.% a. - it3£r o .t» ■* 


3 <3* = 

lP o 



H o. 


$r ^ 


o cy •* 

* <# ^ 4 



v 0 0, % « 

V v <x ^ ‘ 0 ^ 



^ -v 


c <3 

^.y^- ■>> r v ' ' -*my*r \ ‘ ,Y-- -T' 7 ; WjP ^ r Y-' V ✓ ~*mW0r J* <3 % 

<*''*«s s Ar / a0 v . ^, , v .rvr v ^ 

'V s s A >V qO ^ s s r ^ s s . r // <P Q? s S * * f / f 0^ s s 




’ \)^ 3‘»7 C %, Y 0 * *■ V ^ 

^ ; m\\/ 

^ 3 s ^ -' 

. .r^ ^ % 










o 3 '?\. > 






o v u 

/ ^ Vvjw* ^ * 

r ;. ; • *.. V • • ‘' v <..., °%*• • * * V *,.., °%'• 
^ :M/K\S r ^ :'Mi\\ 

^ r A v ^ 3 '^>^3 3> ^ * ajr ^ ^ 

- -^o< *^K‘- ■%-n't * 

^ - JO),; % ^ - ^SfA°o %, A^ ^taVa." % cfr ^ 4V/.V % 

• .3 3 ¥ 33 *^s 4 <. oV ^ * 

’*;' "" • ‘ >** • •">"-> 



0 to A, 

> ^ °WSI$ * $ °** z ° % 






^ 4 

y ° 4 S ^0 v . s • « r . VU • “ , 0 « .. <-^ ^ * * s ■ 

0 ^ 

0 K ° 1 ^ o' 5 

^ ^ vMw* oP' 9 p ° 

e k*~'°' k **dr °o/aV;’^/ d 

- • % <& ,w; ; \ ^ ,'A?A % a 

<<v _ A\V2&/A ° /c v „ i\\M/A ° ^V- „ ■ 

,.. 3 3?' ^ ^ ^ V 

<*. ^/T* ' s A g <► * „ s s a g ^ 'r, a < , s ^ Jy 

T a, Ko rCr s s T a. V) r0 v s ^ # r, ^ ^fy , v * <• , O. 

■ ** G 0 ^ o u v 

: ; % *R: «: 

* ^ ^ \WMW* ^ ^ ° 

x^'a^ 9^^o„x^ 3^ «fc.^c X^"* 3^' 95 

V » * 4 o, •% V % » ^ 4 0 / V ^ ^ 4 o A 0 * x 3 V — - °- 

^ W 4¥r 0 \# ^ ‘ 











<3. 4 4 r Q- Deacidified using the Bookkeeper proces 

, ^ Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 

«_ * Treatment Date: Jan. 2013 

j» “ 3 o+ c P rese rvationTechnologie 

3 ¥ * A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATIC 

\v 9 } 111 Thomson Park Drive 

\/ .7*0. Cranberry Township, PA 16066 

**f> ^ V f-i * (724)779-2111 

^ ¥\ M A o An * 3\ ^ /K _ v.n 






<p> O* to 


* ” '*. v e%' r A - V 

• K t \V y 0.K* O r *, * «v 

> .vP * A ' ■%- Vo " j V. . 0 . x 

■%■ %n§P.- % '-ISm; A % '■ 


£ <*, 









' *p 


- 



o . V. 


X-# 1 ^ l 

*v<"•,%■'*‘ *'>*!..,%'■ 

v ^ ' gjjjjflff ^> s ^ \WS^ * .<£ ** 




fc-^i <-*sx- •; * siibK-: f^sF'S^-s**'/:^ 




■> 


- - ^ “' 0 '-. v A v ** /•' ^ iW- * 

•** i>V:-'.V"‘' ^ V*^*\>n— V ; — 

^ :*Mh\ \ # - ■ 



■Cj-S 


.<£ %, 






, & <3* , 

. t. V ^■°.\:°^<f[,.o,%; 4 °-‘ 

r W *\/ 


c3 y> 

r # ^ 





.a 

»-v'«<-as-x ■; ^a&s: • -"s.^s . A* <?*y. •■ • • - 

z^HR- , °^ J JUJHI* 1 *- ”^°* *- ^t.o^ 

N v 


> « k 



„ -V - . ,_ . ^ *. - ^ 

<±> O 1 farJf oA Q*. Y///$r*7S$ • n * Y7/M^S - j ^ z 

- 1 oJ' ^ oN 0 ^ c MW, xV ^ => ^ ?F\vf " «> Q<?. = 

s-e- , 'r‘4. % « , V r*- R> « ^ V % t * # # V ^ ^ 

k if U-fej ft : :•: if f rlStff 

♦.^1' ^ v ^ ,cy * *'*r^\* ^ ^ \VRr x * " 

'.«,- s ^ a G v ^ s A° 

‘ „ . <V» ^ * * N oTt* S • * 1 

«x ^ x ry s s *//„ <6 s 


5 


Ps ; ^ f ^ 

• •" /v—. <£- " />-. 



^ %• *. 


so % 


rs^ x ,. , Ay 

Cr ^ /- 0 - S S** ^ 

'-T». , ^ ^PVTS^ < 'P ^ S 

**<* ■■‘Mmk'' :. 

£ %■ - 


o' 

H - z 


■%. o' 4 


“,- x «J>- „ <->• ”■ •vwv J*-' ^ kVAV* oS v ~ \vg%' 

* ^ \V O. ^n.i^ \y y •& 4 Y 1 Q*. y O * ^ ^ ^ O.V ^ . 

V/' ,, ' l \ • V % T *°\% V^t.*, % *."0, °^ y o» ^ \>^^v. 0 a ^ 2U 

»rf{\W/h. r . v 1 ‘j<\^^k % . ^ ~fC\5£/> V ^ ^ to 


H Q> 2 



= ^ ^ * 
^ % fuf " ,s s - 





c. CjS 

^ rf f ».\ ^ * ’ 

,/;/ ^ 1X1-^^ •.”■•. ^ <&. • 

;rf fA* f f i&k) vf i$M\ x ** :*«T; ^ 



cS 


V”^ ^ ^ ^ 

cP , A c? % k ‘ S c?" 'VV'//\ / ‘ tS o° V ' s ^ 


y- O' 


; *W/ / ^ : .w 

4 •%-, • vt v %. Vepipk 4^ <s- '.XfilfZt S i7 ~Y '.B^S/ 40 s •<- '.’&t>f' y -Co 

✓ \ rT ^ \ <l y ^ ^ '^ir . ^ vL' ^ ^ T^tr .* ov ^ > V7\^ ^ o>’ 


^ ^ .cT * * *?&*' c y * ’ 

^ * • « ' ^ _ . % y, ' * * JV > * l » S J\. ^ y C *» \0 _> ^ y . S 

IK: ^A°' ^L<# «|p®x *jPar. %# Vtf 



(H o 




r 0 , X * 

V 

* 0 '. ^ 

% A 

r - s 

•s ■' Y 

0 «G 

z 

£ •%, 


0 ‘v 5 '^i* 


\^>’ '•0> ■'<>•'. 
o' # ' * ° ^ 


\^ v ^ 
\> ^' * 0 ^ ^ 


%.o^ 




< 5 *. y o. x ^ _ ^b. ’' o. i ■* 



' ^ x.'“' c? 1 '^% ‘''' <s* x 
* *, ," 


% 0 

r^Lzsss 

~ ^ Qev » 

* s/ 

C . \> <-' * 0 ^ ^ 

*%. % A^' 

^ * ^-V ; ^ 

o Cv> A - 

* vA’' • 

x.-”-:x- ^ , '-xT^x' ,d 

7 • * s . . 




yf' V A 
% \ X 






lK 


A Q 


xV ^ 


L> 


aS Q, 





Q, 1 P 

A* ^ x. %. 


,Q 

,/ ^ o oJ*'T.T^ # 1 ’ 

\7 ^ 1 * 0 A \/ ^. ' * 0 / \/ ^ ''f * 0 / \/ <. ■* * 0 a v . 1 * o, -'^. 

sG ^jv^iuV ^ s-G .’■jv^aV % s-G Vn^,V .«. 

















LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



















